Coningsby; or, the
New Generation.
By B. Disraeli, esq. M.P.
Author of "Contarini Fleming."
Second Edition.
In Three Vols.
London: Henry Colburn, publisher; Great Marlnorough Street.
1844.
It is not because these volumes were conceived and partly executed amid the glades
and galleries of the Deepdene , that I have inscribed them with your name. Nor merely
because I was desirous to avail myself of the most graceful privilege of an author, and
dedicate my work to the friend, whose talents I have always appreciated and whose virtues I
have ever admired.
But because in these pages I have endeavoured to picture something of that development of the new and, as I believe, better mind of England, that has often been the subject of our converse and speculation.
In these volumes you will find many a thought illustrated and many a principle attempted to
be
It was a bright May morning some twelve years ago, when a youth of still tender
age, for he had certainly not entered his teens by more than two years, was ushered into the
waiting-room of a house in the vicinity of St. James's Square, which, though with the general
appearance of a private residence, and that too of no very ambitious character, exhibited at
this period
The house door was constantly open, and frequent guests even at this early hour crossed the threshold. The hall table was covered with sealed letters; and the hall porter inscribed in a book the name of every individual who entered.
The young gentleman we have mentioned found himself in a room which offered few resources
for his amusement. A large table amply covered with writing materials, and a few chairs were
its sole furniture, except the grey drugget that covered the floor, and a muddy mezzotinto of
the Duke of Wellington that adorned its cold walls. There was not even a newspaper; and the
only books were the Court Guide and the London Directory. For some time, he remained with
patient endurance planted against the wall, with his feet resting on the rail of his chair;
but at length in his shifting posture he gave evidence of his restlessness, rose from his
seat, looked out of the window into
And yet the youth's appearance did not betoken a character that, if the opportunity had
offered, could not have found amusement and even instruction. His countenance, radiant with
health and lustre of innocence, was at the same time thoughtful and resolute. The expression
of his deep blue eye was serious. Without extreme regularity of features, the face was one
that would never have passed unobserved. His short upper lip indicated a good breed; and his
chestnut curls clustered over his open brow, while his shirt collar thrown over his shoulders
was unrestrained by handkerchief or ribbon. Add to this, a limber and graceful figure, which
the jacket
Just as the youth, mounted on a chair, was adjusting the portrait of the Duke which he had observed to be awry, the gentleman for whom he had been all this time waiting entered the room.
"Floreat Etona!" hastily exclaimed the gentleman in a sharp voice, "you are setting the Duke to rights. I have left you a long time a prisoner; but I found them so busy here, that I myself made my escape with difficulty."
He who uttered these words was a man of middle size and age, originally in all probability
of a spare habit, but now a little inclined to corpulency. Baldness perhaps contributed to
the spiritual expression of a brow, which was however essentially intellectual, and gave some
character of openness to a countenance which, though not ill-favoured, was unhappily stamped
by a sinister character that was not to be mistaken. His manner was easy, but rather
audacious
The youth had jumped off his chair on the entrance of the gentleman, and then taking up his hat, said:
"Shall we go to grand-papa now, sir?"
"By all means, my dear boy," said the gentleman, putting his arm within that of the youth; and they were just on the point of leaving the waiting-room, when the door was suddenly thrown open and two individuals, in a state of very great excitement, rushed into the apartment.
"Rigby—Rigby!" they both exclaimed at the same moment. "By G—they're out."
"Who told you?"
"The best authority; one of themselves."
"Who—who?"
"Paul Evelyn; I met him as I passed Brookes', and he told me that Lord Grey had resigned, and the King had accepted his resignation."
But Mr. Rigby, who, though very fond of news and much interested in the present, was
extremely jealous of any one giving him information, was sceptical. He declared that Paul
Evelyn was always wrong; that it was morally impossible that Paul Evelyn could ever be right;
that he knew, from the highest authority, that Lord Grey had been twice yesterday with the
King; that on the last visit nothing was settled; that if he had been at the palace again
to-day, he could not have been there before twelve o'clock; that it was only now one quarter
to one; that Lord Grey would have called his colleagues together on his return; that at least
an hour must have elapsed before anything could possibly have transpired. Then he compared
and criticised the dates of every rumoured incident of the last twenty-four hours;
They all left the room together; they were in the hall; the gentlemen who brought the news
looking somewhat depressed but Mr. Rigby gay even amid the prostration of his party, from the
consciousness that he had most critically demolished a piece of political gossip, and
conveyed a certain degree of mortification to a couple of his companions; when a travelling
carriage and four with a ducal coronet drove up to the house. The door was thrown open, the
"Good morning, Rigby," said the Duke.
"I see your Grace well, I am sure," said Mr. Rigby, with a very softened manner.
"You have heard the news, gentlemen?" he continued.
"What news? Yes—no—that is to say— Mr. Rigby thinks—"
"You know, of course, that Lord Lyndhurst is with the King?"
"It is impossible," said Mr. Rigby.
"I don't think I can be mistaken," said the Duke smiling.
"I will show your Grace that it is impossible," said Mr. Rigby. "Lord Lyndhurst slept at Wimbledon. Lord Grey could not have seen the King until twelve o'clock; it is now five minutes to one. It is impossible, therefore, that any message from the King could have reached Lord Lyndhurst in time for his Lordship to be at the palace at this moment."
"But my authority is a very high one," said the Duke.
"Authority is a phrase," said Mr. Rigby; "we must look to time and place, dates and localities, to discover the truth."
"Your Grace was saying that your authority—" ventured to observe Mr. Tadpole, emboldened by the presence of a duke, his patron, to struggle against the despotism of a Rigby, his tyrant.
"Was the highest," rejoined the Duke smiling; "for it was Lord Lyndhurst himself. I came up from Nuneham this morning, passed his Lordship's house in Hyde Park Place as he was getting into his carriage in full dress, stopped my own, and learned in a breath, that the Whigs were out, and that the King had sent for the Chief Baron. So I came on here at once."
"I always thought the country was sound at bottom," exclaimed Mr. Taper, who, under the old system, had sneaked into the Treasury Board.
Tadpole and Taper were great friends. Neither of them ever despaired of the Commonwealth. Even if the Reform Bill were passed, Taper was convinced that the Whigs would never prove men of business; and when his friends confessed among themselves that a Tory Government was for the future impossible, Taper would remark in a confidential whisper, that for his part he believed before the year was over, the Whigs would be turned out by the clerks.
"There is no doubt that there is considerable re-action," said Mr. Tadpole. "The infamous conduct of the Whigs in the Amersham case, has opened the public mind more than anything."
"Aldborough was worse," said Mr. Taper.
"Terrible!" said Tadpole. "They said there was no use discussing the Reform Bill in our house. I believe Rigby's great speech on Aldborough has done more towards the re-action than all the violence of all the political Unions together."
"Let us hope for the best," said the Duke
"I am thinking what an unfortunate circumstance it was for the Sovereign, the country, and the party, that I did not breakfast with Lord Lyndhurst this morning, as I was nearly doing, instead of going down to Eton."
"To Eton, and why to Eton?"
"For the sake of my young friend here; Lord Monmouth's grandson. By the bye, you are
kinsmen. Let me present to your Grace— Mr. Coningsby ."
The political agitation which for a year and a half had shaken England to its centre, received if possible an increase to its intensity and virulence, when it was known in the early part of the month of May, 1832, that the Prime Minister had tendered his resignation to the King, which resignation had been graciously accepted.
The amendment carried by the Opposition in the House of Lords on the evening of the 7th of
May, that the enfranchising clauses of the Reform Bill should be considered before entering
into the question of disfranchisement,
During the progress of the Bill through the Lower House, the journals which were looked
upon as the organs of the ministry, had announced with unhesitating confidence, that Lord
Grey was armed with what was then called a carte blanche to create any number of
peers necessary to insure its success. Nor were public journalists under the control of the
ministry, and whose statements were never contradicted, the sole authorities for this
prevailing belief.
Members of the House of Commons, who were strong supporters of the cabinet, though
It did not subsequently appear that the Reform ministers had been invested with any such
power; but a conviction of the reverse fostered by these circumstances had successfully acted
upon the nervous temperament, or the statesman-like prudence, of a certain section of the
peers, who consequently hesitated in their course; were known as being no longer inclined to
pursue their policy of the preceding session, and who
the Waverers ."
Notwithstanding therefore the opposition of the Duke of Wellington and of Lord Lyndhurst, the Waverers carried the second reading of the Reform Bill; and then scared at the consequences of their own headstrong timidity, they went in a fright to the Duke and his able adviser to extricate them from the inevitable result of their own conduct. The ultimate device of these distracted councils, where daring and poltroonery, principle and expediency, public spirit and private intrigue, all threw an ingredient in the turbulent spell; was the celebrated and successful amendment to which we have referred.
But the Whig ministers, who, whatever may have been their faults, were at least men of
intellect and courage, were not to be beaten by "the Waverers." They might have made terms
with an audacious foe; they trampled on a
Before the result of this appeal to the Sovereign was known, for its effects were not
immediate, on the second morning after the vote in the House of Lords, Mr. Rigby had made
that visit to Eton which had summoned very unexpectedly the youthful Coningsby to London. He
was the orphan child of the youngest of the two sons of the Marquis of Monmouth. It was a
family famous for its hatreds. The eldest son hated his father; and, it was said, in spite,
had married a lady to whom that father was attached, and with whom Lord Monmouth then
meditated a second alliance. This eldest son lived at Naples, and had several children, but
maintained no connexion either with his parents or his native country. On the other hand,
Lord Monmouth hated his younger son, who had married against his consent a woman to whom that
son was devoted. A system of domestic persecution, sustained by
His widow returned to England with her child; and, not having a relation, and scarcely an
acquaintance in the world, made an appeal to her husband's father, the wealthiest noble in
England, and a man who was often prodigal, and occasionally generous. After some time and
more trouble, after urgent and repeated, and what would have seemed heart-rending,
solicitations, the solicitor of Lord Monmouth called upon the widow of his client's son, and
informed her of his Lordship's decision. Provided she gave up her child and permanently
resided in one of the remotest counties, he was authorised to make her in four quarterly
payments, the yearly allowance of three hundred pounds, that being the income that Lord
Monmouth, who was the shrewdest accountant in the country, had calculated a lone woman might
Desperate necessity, the sense of her own forlornness, the utter impossibility to struggle
with an omnipotent foe, who, her husband had taught her, was above all scruples, prejudices
and fears, and who though he respected law, despised opinion, made the victim yield. But her
sufferings were not long; the separation from her child, the bleak clime, the strange faces
around her, sharp memory, and the dull routine of an unimpassioned life, all combined to wear
out a constitution originally frail, and since shattered by many sorrows. Mrs. Coningsby died
the same day that her father-in-law was made a Marquess. He deserved his honours. The four
votes he had inherited in the House of Commons had been increased by his intense volition and
unsparing means to ten; and the very day he was raised to his Marquisate, he commenced
sapping fresh corporations, and was working for the strawberry
Coningsby was not more than nine years of age when he lost his last parent; and he had then
been separated from her for nearly three years. But he remembered the sweetness of his
nursery days. His mother too had written to him very frequently since he quitted her, and her
fond expressions had cherished the tenderness of his heart. He wept very bitterly when his
schoolmaster broke to him the news of his mother's death. True it was, they had been long
parted, and their prospect of again meeting was vague and dim; but his mother seemed to him
his only link to human society. It was something to have
Mr. Rigby was a member for one of Lord Monmouth's boroughs. He was the manager of Lord
Monmouth's parliamentary influence, and the auditor of his vast estates. He was more; he was
Lord Monmouth's companion when in England, his correspondent when abroad—hardly his
counsellor, for Lord Monmouth never required advice; but Mr. Rigby
They say that all of us have one chance in this life, and so it was with Rigby. After a
struggle of many years, after a long series of the usual alternatives of small successes and
small failures, after a few cleverish speeches and a good many cleverish pamphlets, with a
considerable reputation indeed for pasquinades, most of which
He was just the animal that Lord Monmouth wanted, for Lord Monmouth always looked upon human nature with the callous eye of a jockey. He surveyed Rigby, and he determined to buy him. He bought him; with his clear head, his indefatigable industry, his audacious tongue, and his ready and unscrupulous pen; with all his dates, all his lampoons; all his private memoirs, and all his political intrigues. It was a good purchase. Rigby became a great personage, and Lord Monmouth's man.
Mr. Rigby, who liked to be doing a great many things at the same time, and to astonish the
Tadpoles and the Tapers with his energetic versatility, determined to superintend the
education of Coningsby. It was a relation which identified him with the noble house of his
pupil, or properly speaking, his charge: for Mr. Rigby
Mr. Rigby had a classical retreat, not distant from this establishment, which he esteemed a
Tusculum. There, surrounded by his busts and books, he wrote his lampoons and articles;
massacred a she liberal, (it was thought that no
It was in this refined retirement that Mr. Rigby found time enough, snatched from the toils
of official life and parliamentary struggles, to compose a letter on the study of History,
addressed to Coningsby. The style was as much like that of Lord Bolingbroke as if it had been
This change in the life of Coningsby contributed
When Coningsby had attained his twelfth year, an order was received from Lord Monmouth who was at Rome, that he should go at once to Eton. This was the first great epoch of his life. There never was a youth who entered into that wonderful little world with more eager zest than Coningsby. Nor was it marvellous.
That delicious plain, studded with every creation of graceful culture; hamlet and hall, and
grange; garden and grove, and park; that castle-palace, grey with glorious ages; those
antique spires hoar with faith and wisdom, the chapel and the college; that river winding
through the shady meads; the sunny glade and the solemn avenue; the room in the Dame's house
where we first order our own breakfast and first feel we are free; the stirring multitude,
Lord Monmouth , who detested popular tumults as much as he despised public
opinion, had remained during the agitating year of 1831 in his luxurious retirement in Italy,
contenting himself with opposing the Reform Bill by proxy. But when his correspondent, Mr.
Rigby, had informed him in the early part of the spring of 1832 of the probability of a
change in the tactics of the Tory party, and that an opinion was becoming prevalent among
their friends, that the great scheme must be defeated in detail rather than again withstood
on principle, his Lordship, who was
The councils of Lord Monmouth, though they coincided with those of the Duke of Wellington,
did not prevail with the Waverers. Several of these high-minded personages had had their
windows broken, and they were not of opinion that a man who lived at Naples was a competent
judge of the state of public feeling in England. Besides, the days are gone by for Senates to
have their beards
Among the most intimate companions of Coningsby at Eton, was Lord Henry Sydney, his kinsman. Coningsby had frequently passed his holidays of late at Beaumanoir, the seat of the Duke, Lord Henry's father. The Duke sate next to Lord Monmouth during the debate on the enfranchising question, and to wile away the time, and from kindness of disposition spoke, and spoke with warmth and favour, of his grandson. The polished Lord Monmouth bowed as if he were much gratified by this notice of one so dear to him. He had too much tact to admit that he had never yet seen his grandchild; but he asked some questions as to his progress and pursuits, his tastes and habits, which intimated the interest of an affectionate relative.
Nothing, however, was ever lost upon Lord Monmouth. No one had a more retentive memory, or a more observant mind. And the next day, when he received Mr. Rigby at his morning levee, (Lord Monmouth performed this ceremony in the high style of the old court, and welcomed his visitors in bed), he said with imperturbable calmness, and as if he had been talking of trying a new horse, "Rigby, I should like to see the boy at Eton."
There might be some objection to grant leave to Coningsby at this moment; but it was a rule with Mr. Rigby never to make difficulties, or at least to persuade his patron, that he, and he only, could remove them. He immediately undertook that the boy should be forthcoming, and, notwithstanding the excitement of the moment, he went off next morning to fetch him.
They arrived in town rather early, and Rigby wishing to know how affairs were going on,
It was certainly not without emotion, that Coningsby contemplated his first interview with
his grandfather. All his experience of the ties of relationship, however limited, were full
of tenderness and rapture. His memory often dwelt on his mother's sweet embrace; and ever and
anon a fitful phantom of some past passage of domestic love haunted his gushing heart. The
image of his father was less fresh in his mind; but still it was associated with a vague
sentiment of kindness and joy; and the allusions to Mr. Coningsby in his mother's letters had
cherished these impressions. To notice lesser sources of influence in his estimate of the
domestic tie, he had witnessed under the roof of Beaumanoir, the existence of a family bound
And these rapturous meetings and these mournful adieus were occasioned only by a separation
at the most of a few months, softened by constant correspondence, and the communication of
mutual sympathy. But Coningsby was to meet a relation, his nearest, almost his only, relation
for the first time; the relation too to whom he owed maintenance, education—it might be said,
existence. It was a great incident for a great drama; something tragical in the depth and
stir of its emotions. Even the imagination of the boy could not be insensible to its
The gates were opened by a gigantic Swiss, and the carriage rolled into a huge court yard. At its end, Coningsby beheld a Palladian palace with wings and colonnades encircling the court.
A double flight of steps led into a circular and marble hall adorned with colossal busts of
the Cæsars; the staircase in fresco by Sir James Thornhill, breathed with the loves and wars
of Gods and heroes. It led into a vestibule painted in arabesque, hung with Venetian
girandoles, and looking into gardens. Opening a door in this chamber, and proceeding some
little way down a corridor, Mr. Rigby and his companion arrived at the base of a private
staircase. Ascending a few steps, they reached a landing place hung with tapestry. Drawing
this aside, Mr. Rigby opened a door and ushered Coningsby
"You will find more to amuse you here than where we were before," said Mr. Rigby, "and I shall not be nearly so long absent." So saying, he entered into an inner apartment.
The walls of the saloon, which were covered with light blue satin, held in silver pannels portraits of beautiful women painted by Boucher. Couches and easy chairs of every shape invited in every quarter to luxurious repose, while amusement was afforded by tables covered with caricatures, French novels, and endless miniatures of foreign dancers, princesses, and Sovereigns.
But Coningsby was so impressed with the impending interview with his grandfather, that he
neither sought nor required diversion. Now that the crisis was at hand, he felt agitated and
nervous; and wished that he was again at Eton. The suspense was sickening, yet he dreaded
still more the summons. He was not long alone;
"Monsieur Konigby?"
"My name is Coningsby," said the boy.
"Milor is ready to receive you," said the valet.
Coningsby sprang forward with that desperation which the scaffold requires. His face was pale; his hand was moist; his heart beat with tumult. He had occasionally been summoned by Dr. Keate; that too was awful work, but compared with the present, a morning visit. Music, artillery, the roar of cannon, and the blare of trumpets, may urge a man on to a forlorn hope; ambition, one's constituents, the hell of previous failure, may prevail on us to do a more desperate thing—speak in the House of Commons; but there are some situations in life, such for instance as entering the room of a dentist, when the prostration of the nervous system is absolute.
The moment had at length arrived, when the
Coningsby with an uncertain step followed his guide through a bed-chamber, the
sumptuousness of which he could not notice, into the dressing-room of Lord Monmouth. Mr.
Rigby, facing Coningsby as he entered, was leaning over the back of a large chair, from which
as Coningsby was announced by the valet, the Lord of the house slowly rose, for he was
suffering slightly from the gout, and his left
"How do you like Eton?"
This contrast to the reception which he had imagined, hoped, feared, paralysed the reviving energies of young Coningsby. He felt stupified; he looked almost aghast. In the chaotic tumult of his mind, his memory suddenly seemed to receive some miraculous inspiration. Mysterious phrases heard in his earliest boyhood, unnoticed then, long since forgotten, rose to his ear. Who was this grandfather, seen not before, seen now for the first time? Where was the intervening link of blood between him and this superb and icy being? The boy sank into the chair which had been placed for him, and leaning on the table burst into tears.
Here was a business! If there was one thing which would have made Lord Monmouth travel from
London to Naples at four and twenty hours' notice, it was to avoid a scene. He hated
scenes—he hated feelings. He saw instantly the mistake he had made in sending for his
grandchild. He was afraid that Coningsby
Mr. Rigby instantly came forward and adroitly led the boy into the adjoining apartment, Lord Monmouth's bed-chamber, closing the door of the dressing-room behind him.
"My dear young friend," said Mr. Rigby, "what is all this?"
A sob the only answer,
"What can be the matter?" said Mr. Rigby.
"I was thinking," said Coningsby, "of poor mamma!"
"Hush!" said Mr. Rigby, "Lord Monmouth never likes to hear of people who are dead; so you must take care never to mention your mother or your father."
In the meantime Lord Monmouth had decided on the fate of Coningsby. The Marquess thought he could read characters by a glance, and in general he was very successful; for his natural sagacity had been nurtured by great experience. His grandson was not to his taste; amiable, no doubt, but a spooney.
We are too apt to believe that the character of a boy is easily read. 'Tis a mystery the
most profound. Mark what blunders parents constantly make as to the nature of their own
offspring, bred too under their eyes, and displaying every hour their characteristics. How
often in the nursery does the genius count as a dunce because he is pensive; while a rattling
urchin is invested with almost supernatural qualities because his animal spirits make him
impudent and flippant! The school-boy above all others is not the simple being the world
imagines. In that young bosom are often stirring passions as strong as our own, desires not
less violent, a volition not less supreme. In that young
" Come ," said Mr. Rigby, when Coningsby was somewhat composed, "come with me, and
we will see the house."
So they descended once more the private staircase, and again entered the vestibule.
"If you had seen these gardens when they were illuminated for a fête to George IV," said
Rigby, as crossing the chamber he ushered his charge into the state-apartments. The splendour
and variety of the surrounding objects soon distracted the attention of the boy, for the
first time in the palace of his fathers. He traversed saloon after saloon hung with rare
"This grandfather of mine is a great prince," thought Coningsby, as musing he stood before a portrait in which he recognised the features of the being from whom he had so recently and so strangely parted. There he stood, Philip Augustus, Marquess of Monmouth, in his robes of estate, with his new coronet on a table near him, a despatch lying at hand that indicated the special mission of high ceremony of which he had been the illustrious envoy, and the garter beneath his knee.
"You will have plenty of opportunities to look at the pictures," said Rigby, observing that
the
It was a pretty room, adorned with a fine picture of the chase: at a round table in the centre sate two ladies interested in the meal to which Rigby had alluded.
"Ah, Mr. Rigby!" said the eldest, yet young and beautiful, and speaking, though with fluency, in a foreign accent, "come and tell me some news. Have you seen Milor?" and then she threw a scrutinizing glance from a dark flashing eye at his companion.
"Let me present to your Highness," said Rigby with an air of some ceremony, "Mr. Coningsby."
"My dear young friend," said the Lady, extending her white hand with an air of joyous welcome, "this is Lucretia, my daughter. We love you already. Lord Monmouth will be so charmed to see you. What beautiful eyes he has, Mr. Rigby! Quite like Milor."
The young lady, who was really more youthful than Coningsby, but of a form and stature so developed, that she appeared almost a woman, bowed to the guest with some ceremony, and a faint sullen smile, and then proceeded with her chicken-pie.
"You must be so hungry after your drive," said the elder lady, placing Coningsby at her side, and herself filling his plate.
This was true enough; and while Mr. Rigby and the lady talked an infinite deal about things
which he did not understand, and persons of whom he had never heard, our little hero made his
first meal in his paternal house with no ordinary zest; and renovated by the pasty and a
glass of sherry, felt altogether a very different being to what he was, when he had undergone
the terrible interview in which, he began to reflect, he had considerably exposed himself.
His courage revived, his senses rallied, he replied to the interrogations of the lady with
calmness, but with promptness and propriety.
"In ten minutes the carriage will be at the door; and if you like, my dear young friend, you shall be our beau."
"There is nothing I should like so much," said Coningsby.
"Ah!" said the lady with the sweetest smile, "he is frank."
The ladies bowed and retired; Mr. Rigby returned to the Marquess, and the groom of the chambers led Coningsby to his room.
This lady, so courteous to Coningsby, was the Princess Colonna, a Roman dame, the second
wife of Prince Paul Colonna. The Prince had first married when a boy, and into a family not
inferior to his own. Of this union, in every respect unhappy, the Princess
In the meantime, while ladies are luncheoning on chicken pie, or coursing in
whirling britskas, performing all the singular ceremonies of a London morning in the heart of
the season; making visits where nobody is seen, and making purchases which are not wanted;
the world is in agitation and uproar. At present the world and the confusion are limited to
St. James's Street and Pall Mall; but soon the boundaries and the tumult will be extended to
the intended metropolitan boroughs; to-morrow they will spread over the manufacturing
districts. It is entirely evident, that before eight and forty
In the meantime, Tadpole and Taper, who had never quitted for an instant the mysterious head-quarters of the late opposition, were full of hopes and fears, and asked many questions which they chiefly answered themselves.
"I wonder what Lord Lyndhurst will say to the King," said Taper.
"He has plenty of pluck," said Tadpole.
"I almost wish now that Rigby had breakfasted with him this morning," said Taper.
"If the King be firm, and the country sound," said Tadpole, "and Lord Monmouth keep his boroughs, I should not wonder if Rigby were made a privy counsellor."
"There is no precedent for an under secretary being a privy counsellor," said Taper.
"But we live in revolutionary times," said Tadpole.
"Gentlemen," said the groom of the chambers, in a loud voice, entering the room, "I am desired to state that the Duke of Wellington is with the King."
"There is a Providence!" exclaimed an agitated gentleman, the patent of whose
intended peerage had not been signed the day that the Duke had quitted office in 1830.
"I always thought the King would be firm," said Mr. Tadpole.
"I wonder who will have the India Board," said Taper.
At this moment, three or four gentlemen entered the room in a state of great bustle
"Is it true? Quite true; not the slightest doubt. Saw him myself. Not at all hissed;
certainly not hooted. Perhaps a little hissed. One fellow really cheered him. Saw him myself.
Say what they like there is re-action. But Constitution Hill they say? Well, there
was a sort of inclination to a row on Constitution Hill; but the Duke quite firm; pistols and
carriage doors bolted."
Such may give a faint idea of the anxious inquiries, and the satisfactory replies that were occasioned by the entrance of this group.
"Up guards and at them!" exclaimed Tadpole, rubbing his hands in a fit of patriotic enthusiasm.
Later in the afternoon, about five o'clock, the high change of political gossip, when the
room was crowded, and every one had his rumour, Mr. Rigby looked in again to throw his eye
over the evening papers, and catch in various
stare super vias
antiquas ? Questions altogether above your Tadpoles and your Tapers, whose idea of the
necessities of the age was that they themselves should be in office.
Lord Eskdale came up to Mr. Rigby. This peer was a noble Croesus, acquainted with all the
gradations of life; a voluptuary who could be a Spartan; clear-sighted, unprejudiced,
sagacious; the best judge in the world of a horse or a man; he was the universal referee; a
quarrel about a bet or a mistress was solved by him in a moment, and in a manner which
satisfied both parties. He patronised and appreciated the fine arts, though a jockey;
respected literary men, though he only read French
"Do you dine at Monmouth House to-day?" inquired Lord Eskdale of Mr. Rigby.
"Where I hope to meet your Lordship. The Whig papers are very subdued," continued Mr. Rigby.
"Ah! they have not the cue yet," said Lord Eskdale.
"And what do you think of affairs?" inquired his companion.
"I think the hounds are too hot to hark off now," said Lord Eskdale.
"There is one combination," said Rigby, who seemed meditating an attack on Lord Eskdale's button.
"Give us it at dinner," said Lord Eskdale; who knew his man, and made an adroit movement forwards as if he were very anxious to see the Globe newspaper.
In the course of two or three hours these gentlemen met again in the green drawing-room of
Monmouth House. Mr. Rigby was sitting on the sofa by Lord Monmouth, detailing in whispers all
his gossip of the morn: Lord Eskdale murmuring quaint inquiries into the ear of the Princess
Lucretia. Madame Colonna made remarks alternately to two gentlemen, who paid her assiduous
court. One of these was Mr. Ormsby; the school, the college, and the club crony of Lord
Monmouth, who had been his shadow through life; travelled with him in early days, won money
with him at
The other gentleman was of a different class and character. Nature had intended Lucian Gay
for a scholar and a wit; necessity had made him a scribbler and a buffoon. He had
distinguished himself at the University; but he had no patrimony, nor those powers of
perseverance which success in any learned profession requires. He was good-looking, had great
animal spirits, and a keen sense of enjoyment, and could not drudge. Moreover he had a fine
voice, and sang his own songs with considerable taste; accomplishments which made his fortune
in society, and completed
Now in these dinners, Lucian Gay who had brilliant conversational powers, and who possessed
all the resources of boon companionship would be an invaluable ally. He was therefore
admitted, and inspired both by the present enjoyment, and the future to which it might lead,
his exertions were untiring, various, most successful. Rigby's dinners became still more
celebrated. It however necessarily followed that the guests who were charmed by
One thing Rigby was resolved on: Gay should never get into Monmouth House. That was an
empyrean too high for his wing to soar in. Rigby kept that social monopoly distinctively to
mark the relation that subsisted between them as patron and client. It was something to
swagger about when they were together after their second bottle of claret. Rigby kept his
resolution for some years which the frequent and prolonged absence of the Marquess rendered
not very difficult. But we are the creatures of
These "slashing articles" were, indeed, things which had they appeared as anonymous
pamphlets, would have obtained the contemptuous reception, which in an intellectual view, no
compositions more surely deserved: but whispered as the productions of one behind the scenes,
and appearing in the pages of a party review, they were passed off as genuine coin, and took
in great numbers of the lieges, especially in the country. They were written in a style
apparently modelled on the briefs of those sharp attorneys, who weary advocates with their
clever common place; teasing with obvious comment and torturing with inevitable inference.
The affectation of order in the statement of facts had all the lucid method of an adroit
pettifogger. They dealt much in extracts from newspapers, quotations from the Annual
Register, parallel passages in forgotten speeches, arranged with a formidable array of dates
rarely accurate. When
To return to Lucian Gay. It was a rule with Rigby that no one, if possible, should do
anything for Lord Monmouth but himself; and as a jester must be found, he was determined
The acquaintance was a successful one; very agreeable to both parties. Gay became an habitual guest of Lord Monmouth when his patron was in England; and in his absence, received frequent and substantial marks of his kind recollection, for Lord Monmouth was generous to those who amused him.
In the meantime, the hour of dinner is at hand. Coningsby, who had lost the key of his
carpet bag, which he finally cut open with a pen-knife that he found on his writing table,
A Little dinner, not more than the Muses, with all the guests clever, and some
pretty, offers human life and human nature under very favourable circumstances. In the
present instance too, every one was anxious to please, for the host was entirely well-bred,
never selfish in little things, and always contributed his quota to the general fund of
polished sociability.
Although there was really only one thought in every male mind present, still, regard for
the ladies, and some little apprehension of the servants, banished politics from discourse
during
Nevertheless, owing probably to the absorbing powers of the forbidden subject, there were moments when it seemed that a pause was impending, and Mr. Ormsby, an old hand, seized one of these critical instants to address a good-natured question to Coningsby, whose acquaintance he had already cultivated by taking wine with him.
"And how do you like Eton?" asked Mr. Ormsby.
It was the identical question which had been presented to Coningsby in the memorable interview of the morning, and which had received no reply; or rather had produced on his part a sentimental ebullition that had absolutely destined or doomed him to the church.
"I should like to see the fellow who did not like Eton," said Coningsby, briskly,
determined this time to be very brave.
"'Gad I must go down and see the old
"You had better come and try, Sir," said Coningsby. "If you will come some day and dine with me at the Christopher, I will give you such a bottle of Champagne as you never tasted yet."
The Marquess looked at him, but said nothing.
"Ah! I liked a dinner at the Christopher," said Mr. Ormsby, "after mutton, mutton, mutton every day, it was not a bad thing."
"We had venison for dinner every week last season," said Coningsby, "Buckhurst had it sent up from his park. But I don't care for dinner. Breakfast is my lounge."
"Ah! those little rolls and pats of butter!" said Mr. Ormsby. "Short commons though. What do you think we did in my time?—We used to send over the way to get a mutton chop."
"I wish you could see Buckhurst and me at
"What Buckhurst is that, Harry?" inquired Lord Monmouth, in a tone of some interest, and for the first time calling him by his christian name.
"Sir Charles Buckhurst, Sir, a Berkshire man; Shirley Park is his place."
"Why that must be Charley's son, Eskdale," said Lord Monmouth: "I had no idea he could be so young."
"He married late you know, and had nothing but daughters for a long time."
"Well, I hope there will be no Reform Bill for Eton," said Lord Monmouth, musingly.
The servants had now retired.
"I think Lord Monmouth," said Mr. Rigby, "we must ask permission to drink one toast to-day."
"Nay, I will myself give it," he replied. "Madame Colonna, you will I am sure join us when
we drink— the Duke !"
"Ah! what a man!" exclaimed the Princess. "What a pity it is you have a House of Commons here. England would be the greatest country in the world if it were not for that House of Commons. It makes so much confusion!"
"Don't abuse our property," said Lord Eskdale, "Lord Monmouth and I have still twenty votes of that same body between us."
"And there is a combination," said Rigby, "by which you may still keep them."
"Ah! now for Rigby's combination?" said Lord Eskdale.
"The only thing that can save this country," said Rigby, "is a coalition on a sliding scale."
"You had better buy up the Birmingham Union and the other bodies," said Lord Monmouth, "I believe it might all be done for two or three hundred thousand pounds; and the newspapers too. Pitt would have settled this business long ago."
"Well, at any rate we are in," said Rigby, "and we must do something."
"I should like to see Grey's list of new peers," said Lord Eskdale. "They say there are several members of our club in it."
"And the claims to the honour are so opposite," said Lucian Gay, "one on account of his large estate; another, because he has none; one because he has a well-grown family to perpetuate the title; another, because he has no heir, and no power of ever obtaining one."
"I wonder how he will form his cabinet?" said Lord Monmouth, "the old story won't do."
"I hear that Baring is to be one of the new cards; they say it will please in the city," said Lord Eskdale. "I suppose they will pick out of hedge and ditch everything that has ever had the semblance of liberalism."
"Affairs in my time were never so complicated," said Mr. Ormsby.
"Nay, it appears to me to lie in a nutshell," said Lucian Gay, "one party wishes to keep their old boroughs, and the other to get their new peers."
The future historian of the country will be perplexed to ascertain what was the
distinct object which the Duke of Wellington proposed to himself in the political manoeuvres
of May, 1832. It was known that the passing of the Reform Bill was a condition absolute with
the King; it was unquestionable, that the first general election under the new law must
ignominiously expel the Anti-Reform Ministry from power; who would then resume their seats on
the Opposition benches in both houses with the loss not only of their boroughs, but of that
reputation for political consistency, which
The Duke of Wellington has ever been the votary of circumstances. He cares little for
causes. He watches events rather than seeks to produce them. It is a characteristic of the
military mind. Rapid combinations, the result of a quick, vigilant, and comprehensive glance,
are generally triumphant in the field; but in
We shall endeavour to trace in another chapter the reasons which on this, as on previous
and subsequent occasions, induced Sir Robert Peel to stand aloof, if possible, from official
life, and made him reluctant to re-enter the service of his Sovereign. In the present
instance, even temporary success could only have been secured
The Reform party, who had been rather stupified than appalled by the accepted mission of
the Duke of Wellington, collected their scattered senses, and rallied their forces. The
agitators harangued, the mobs hooted. The City of London, as if the King had again tried to
seize the five members, appointed a permanent committee of the Common Council to watch the
fortunes of the "great national measure," and to report daily. Brookes', which was the only
place that at first was really frightened, and talked of compromise, grew valiant again;
while young Whig heroes jumped upon club tables, and delivered fiery invectives. Emboldened
by these demonstrations, the House of Commons met in great force, and passed a vote which
struck, without disguise, at all rival powers in
It was on the 9th of May that Lord Lyndhurst was with the King, and on the 15th all was
over. Nothing in parliamentary history so humiliating as the funereal oration delivered that
day by the Duke of Wellington over the old constitution, that, modelled on the Venetian, had
governed England since the accession of the House of Hanover. He described his Sovereign,
when his Grace first repaired to his Majesty, as in a state of the greatest "difficulty and
distress," appealing to his never failing loyalty to extricate him from his trouble and
vexation. The Duke of Wellington representing the House of Lords sympathizes with the King,
and pledges his utmost efforts for his Majesty's relief. But after five days' exertion, this
man of indomitable will and invincible fortunes, resigns
From that moment power passed from the House of Lords to another assembly. But if the peers have ceased to be magnificoes, may it not also happen that the Sovereign may cease to be a Doge? It is not impossible that the political movements of our time, which seem on the surface to have a tendency to democracy, have in reality a monarchical bias.
In less than a fortnight's time the House of Lords, like James II; having abdicated their functions by absence, the Reform Bill passed; the ardent monarch, who a few months before had expressed his readiness to go down to parliament, if necessary, in a hackney-coach to assist its progress, now declining personally to give his assent to its provisions.
In the protracted discussions to which this celebrated measure gave rise, nothing is more remarkable than the perplexities into which the speakers of both sides are thrown, when they touch upon the nature of the representative principle. On one hand it was maintained, that under the old system the people were virtually represented; while on the other, it was triumphantly urged, that if the principle be conceded, the people should not be virtually, but actually represented. But who are the people? And where are you to draw a line? And why should there be any? It was urged that a contribution to the taxes was the constitutional qualification for the suffrage. But we have established a system of taxation in this country of so remarkable a nature, that the beggar who chews his quid as he sweeps a crossing, is contributing to the imposts. Is he to have a vote? He is one of the people, and he yields his quota to the public burthens.
Amid these conflicting statements and these
When the crowned Northman consulted on the welfare of his kingdom, he assembled the
Estates of his realm. Now an estate is a class of the nation invested with
political rights. There appeared the estate of the clergy, of the barons, of other classes.
In the Scandinavian kingdoms to this day, the estate of the peasants sends its
representatives to the Diet. In England, under the Normans, the Church and the Baronage were
convoked, together with the estate of the Community, a term which then probably described the
inferior holders of land, whose tenure was not immediate of the Crown.
In treating the House of the Third Estate as the House of the People, and not as the House of a privileged class, the Ministry and Parliament of 1831 virtually conceded the principle of Universal Suffrage. In this point of view the ten pound franchise was an arbitrary, irrational and impolitic qualification. It had, indeed, the merit of simplicity, and so had the constitutions of Abbé Siéyès. But its immediate and inevitable result was Chartism.
But if the Ministry and Parliament of 1831 had announced that the time had arrived when the
Third Estate should be enlarged and reconstructed, they would have occupied an intelligible
position; and if, instead of simplicity of
During this eventful week of May, 1832, when an important revolution was effected in the
most considerable of modern kingdoms, in a manner so tranquil, that the victims themselves
were scarcely conscious at the time of the catastrophe, Coningsby passed his hours in
unaccustomed pleasures and in novel excitement. Although he heard daily from the
With Lucretia, Coningsby did not much advance. She remained silent and sullen. She was not
beautiful; pallid, with a lowering brow, and an eye that avoided meeting another's. Madame
Colonna, though good-natured, felt for her something of the affection for which step-mothers
are celebrated. Lucretia, indeed, did not encourage her kindness, which irritated
At the end of the week, Coningsby returned to Eton. On the eve of his departure, Lord
Monmouth desired his grandson to meet him in his apartments on the morrow before Coningsby
quitted his roof. This farewell visit was as kind and gracious as the first one had been
repulsive. Lord Monmouth gave Coningsby his blessing and ten pounds, desired that he would
order a dress, anything he liked, for the approaching Montem, which Lord Monmouth
After eight o'clock school, the day following the return of Coningsby, according
to custom, he repaired to Buckhurst's room, where Henry Sydney, Lord Vere, and our hero held
with him their breakfast mess. They were all in the fifth form, and habitual companions, on
the river or on the Fives' Wall, at cricket or at football. The return of Coningsby, their
leader alike in sport and study, inspired them today with unusual spirits, which, to say the
truth were never particularly depressed. Where he had been, what had he seen, what he had
done, what sort of fellow his grandfather was,
"By the bye," said Buckhurst when the hubbub had a little subsided, "I am afraid you
A cloud stole over the clear brow of Coningsby.
"It was my fault," said the amiable Henry Sydney; "but I really wanted to be civil to Millbank and as you were not here, I put Buckhurst up to ask him."
"Well," said Coningsby, as if sullenly resigned, "never mind; but why you should ask an infernal manufacturer!"
"Why the Duke always wished me to pay him some attention," said Lord Henry, mildly. "His family were so civil to us when we were at Manchester."
"Manchester, indeed!" said Coningsby; "if you knew what I did about Manchester! A pretty state we have been in London this week past with your Manchesters and Birminghams!"
"Come—come, Coningsby," said Lord Vere, the son of a Whig minister; "I am all for Manchester and Birmingham."
"It is all up with the country I can tell you," said Coningsby, with the air of one who was in the secret.
"My father says it will all go right now," rejoined Lord Vere. "I had a letter from my sister yesterday."
"They say we shall all lose our estates though," said Buckhurst; "I know I shall not give up mine without a fight. Shirley was besieged, you know, in the civil wars; and the rebels got infernally licked."
"I think that all the people about Beaumanoir would stand by the Duke," said Lord Henry, pensively.
"Well—you may depend upon it you will have it very soon," said Coningsby. "I know it from the best authority."
"It depends whether my father remains in," said Lord Vere. "He is the only man who can govern the country now. All say that."
At this moment Millbank came in. He was a good-looking boy, somewhat shy, and yet with
"You have been in London, Coningsby?"
"Yes, I have been there during all the row."
"You must have had a rare lark."
"Yes, if having your windows broken by a mob be a rare lark. They could not break my grandfather's though. Monmouth House is in a court yard. All noblemen's houses should be in court yards."
"I was glad to see it all ended very well," said Millbank.
"It has not begun yet," said Coningsby.
"What?" said Millbank.
"Why—the revolution."
"The Reform Bill will prevent a revolution, my father says," said Millbank.
"By Jove! here's the goose," said Buckhurst.
At this moment there entered the room a little boy, the scion of a noble house, bearing a roasted goose which he had carried from the kitchen of the opposite inn, the Christopher. The lower boy or fag, depositing his burthen, asked his master whether he had further need of him, and Buckhurst after looking round the table and ascertaining that he had not, gave him permission to retire; but he had scarcely disappeared when his master singing out "Lower boy, St. John," he immediately re-entered and demanded his master's pleasure, which was, that he should pour some water in the tea-pot. This being accomplished, St. John really made his escape and retired to a pupil room, where the bullying of a tutor, because he had no derivations, exceeded, in all probability, the bullying of his master, had he contrived in his passage from the Christopher to have upset the goose or dropped the sausages.
In their merry meal, the Reform Bill was forgotten. Their thoughts were soon concentred
"I'll tell you what," said Buckhurst, "I move that after twelve is called, we five go up to Maidenhead."
"Agreed—agreed!"
Millbank was the son of one of the wealthiest manufacturers of Lancashire. His
father, whose opinions were of a very democratic bent, sent his son to Eton, though he
disapproved of the system of education pursued there, to show that he had as much right to do
so as any Duke in the land. He had, however, brought up his only boy with a due prejudice
against every sentiment or institution of an aristocratic character, and had especially
impressed upon him in his school career to avoid the slightest semblance of courting the
The character of the son, as much as the influence of the father, tended to the fulfilment
of these injunctions. Oswald Millbank was of a proud and independent nature; reserved, a
little stern. The early and constantly reiterated dogma of his father, that he belonged to a
class debarred from its just position in the social system, had aggravated the grave and
somewhat discontented humour of his blood. His talents were considerable, though invested
with no dazzling quality. He had not that quick and brilliant apprehension, which, combined
with a memory of rare retentiveness, had already advanced Coningsby far beyond his age, and
made him already looked to as the future hero of the school. But Millbank possessed one of
those strong industrious volitions whose perseverance amounts almost to genius, and nearly
attains its results. Though Coningsby was by a year his junior, they were rivals. This
circumstance
The influence of the individual is nowhere so sensible as at school. There the personal qualities strike without any intervening and counteracting causes. A gracious presence, noble sentiments, or a happy talent, make their way there at once, without preliminary inquiries as to what set they are in, or what family they are of, how much they have a year, or where they live. Now on no spirit had the influence of Coningsby, already the favourite, and soon probably to become the idol, of the school, fallen more effectually than on that of Millbank, though it was an influence that no one could suspect except its votary, or its victim.
At school, friendship is a passion. It entrances the being; it tears the soul. All loves of
after life can never bring its rapture, or its wretchedness; no bliss so absorbing, no pangs
The secret of Millbank's life was a passionate admiration and affection for Coningsby.
Pride, his natural reserve and his father's injunctions,
A brother of Henry Sydney, quartered in Lancashire had been wounded recently in a riot, and
had received great kindness from the Millbank family, in whose immediate neighbourhood the
disturbance had occurred. The kind Duke had impressed on Henry Sydney to acknowledge with
cordiality to the younger Millbank at Eton, the sense which his family entertained of these
benefits; but though Henry lost neither time nor opportunity in obeying an injunction, which
was grateful to his own heart, he failed in cherishing, or indeed creating any intimacy with
the object of his solicitude. A companionship with one who was Coningsby's relative and most
familiar friend, would at the first glance have appeared, independent of all other
considerations, a most desirable result for Millbank to accomplish. But perhaps this very
circumstance afforded additional reasons for the absence of all encouragement with which he
received the overtures of Lord Henry. Millbank suspected that Coningsby was not affected in
his favour, and
It was about an hour before sunset, the day of this very breakfast, and a good number of
boys in lounging groups, were collected in the Long Walk. The sports and matches of the day
were over. Criticism had succeeded to action in sculling and in cricket. They talked over the
exploits of the morning; canvassed the merits of the competitors, marked the fellow whose
play or whose stroke was improving, glanced at another, whose promise had not been fulfilled;
discussed the pretensions, and
"It is settled, the match to-morrow shall be between Aquatics and Drybobs," said a senior boy; who was arranging a future match at cricket.
"But what's to be done about Fielding Major?" inquired another. "He has not paid his boating money, and I say he has no right to play among the Aquatics before he has paid his money."
"Oh! but we must have Fielding Major, he's such a devil of a swipe."
"I declare he shall not play among the Aquatics if he does not pay his boating money. It is an infernal shame."
"Let us ask Buckhurst. Where is Buckhurst?"
"Have you got any toffy?" inquired a dull looking little boy in a hoarse voice of one of the vendors of scholastic confectionary."
"Tom Trot, Sir."
"No; I want toffy."
"Very nice Tom Trot, Sir."
"No, I want toffy; I have been eating Tom Trot all day."
"Where is Buckhurst? We must settle about the Aquatics."
"Well, I for one will not play if Fielding Major plays amongst the Aquatics. That's settled."
"Oh! nonsense; he will pay his money if you ask him."
"I shall not ask him again. The captain duns us every day. It's an infernal shame."
"I say Burnham, where can one get some toffy? This fellow never has any."
"I'll tell you; at Barnes' on the bridge. The best toffy in the world."
"I'll go at once. I must have some toffy."
"Just help me with this verse, Collins," said one boy to another in an imploring tone, "that's a good fellow."
"Well, give it us: first syllable in fabri is short; three false quantities in the
two first lines! You're a pretty one. There, I have done it for you."
"That's a good fellow."
"Any fellow seen Buckhurst?"
"Gone up the river with Coningsby and Henry Sydney."
"But he must be back by this time. I want him to make the list for the match to-morrow. Where the deuce can Buckhurst be?"
And now as rumours rise in society we know not how, so there was suddenly a flying report in this multitude, the origin of which no one in their alarm stopped to ascertain, that a boy was drowned.
Every heart was agitated.
What boy? When—where—how? Who was absent? Who had been on the river today? Buckhurst. The report ran that Buckhurst was drowned. Great were the trouble and consternation. Buckhurst was ever much liked; and now no one remembered anything but his good qualities.
"Who heard it was Buckhurst?" said Sedgwick, captain of the school, coming forward.
"I heard Bradford tell Palmer it was Buckhurst," said a little boy.
"Where is Bradford?"
"Here."
"What do you know about Buckhurst?"
"Wentworth told me that he was afraid Buckhurst was drowned. He heard it at Brocas; a bargeman told him about a quarter of an hour ago."
"Here's Wentworth—here's Wentworth!" a hundred voices exclaimed, and they formed a circle round him.
"Well, what did you hear Wentworth?" asked Sedgwick.
"I was at Brocas, and a bargeman told me that an Eton boy had been drowned up stream, and the only Eton boat up stream to-day, as I can learn is Buckhurst's. That is all."
There was a murmur of hope.
"Oh! come, come," said Sedgwick, "there is some chance. Who is with Buckhurst; who knows?"
"I saw him walk down to Brocas with Vere," said a boy.
"I hope it is not Vere," said a little boy
"Here's Maltravers," halloed out a boy, "he knows something."
"Well, what do you know Maltravers?"
"I heard Boots at the Christopher say that an Eton boy was drowned, and that he had seen a person who was there."
"Bring Boots here," said Sedgwick.
Instantly a band of boys rushed over the way, and in a moment the witness was produced.
"What have you heard, Sam, about this accident?" said Sedgwick.
"Well, Sir, I heerd a young gentleman was drowned above Monkey Island," said Boots.
"And no name mentioned?"
"Well, Sir, I believe it was Mr. Coningsby."
A general groan of horror.
"Coningsby—Coningsby! By Heavens, I hope not," said Sedgwick.
"I very much fear so," said Boots; "as how
"I had sooner any fellow had been drowned than Coningsby," whispered one boy to another.
"I liked him, the best fellow at Eton," responded his companion, in a smothered tone.
"What a clever fellow he was!"
"And so deuced generous!"
"He would have got the medal if he had lived."
"And how came he to be drowned, for he was such a fine swimmer!"
"I heerd Mr. Coningsby was a saving another's life," continued Boots in his evidence, "which makes it in a manner more sorrowful."
"Poor Coningsby!" exclaimed a boy, bursting into tears, "I move the whole school goes into mourning."
"I wish we could get hold of this bargeman," said Sedgwick. "Now stop, stop, don't all run away in that mad manner; you frighten the people. Charles Herbert and Palmer, you two go down to Brocas and inquire."
But just at this moment, an increased stir and excitement were evident in the long walk; the circle round Sedgwick opened, and there appeared Henry Sydney and Buckhurst.
There was a dead silence. It was impossible that suspense could be strained to a higher pitch. The air and countenance of Sydney and Buckhurst were rather excited than mournful or alarmed. They needed no inquiries, for before they had penetrated the circle they had become aware of its cause.
Buckhurst, the most energetic of beings, was of course the first to speak. Henry Sydney, indeed, looked pale and nervous; but his companion, flushed and resolute, knew exactly how to hit a popular assembly and at once came to the point.
"It is all a false report; an infernal lie; Coningsby is quite safe, and nobody is drowned."
There was a cheer that might have been heard at Windsor Castle. Then, turning to Sedgwick, in an under tone Buckhurst added:
"It is all right, but by Jove we have had a shaver! I will tell you all in a
moment, but we want to keep the thing quiet, and so let the fellows disperse and we will talk
afterwards."
In a few moments, the Long Walk had reassumed its usual character; but Sedgwick, Herbert, and one or two others turned into the Playing fields where, undisturbed and unnoticed by the multitude, they listened to the promised communication of Buckhurst and Henry Sydney.
"You know we went up the river together," said Buckhurst. "Myself, Henry Sydney, Coningsby,
Vere, and Millbank. We had breakfasted together, and after twelve agreed to row up. Well we
went up much higher than we had intended. About a quarter of a mile before we had got to
Maidenhead Lock we pulled up; Coningsby was then steering. Well, we fastened the boat to, and
were all of us stretched out in the meadow, when Millbank and Vere said they should go and
bathe in the Lock Pool. The rest of us were opposed; but after Millbank
"By Jove!" exclaimed Sedgwick, Herbert and all. The favourite oath of schoolboys perpetuates the divinity of Olympus.
"And now comes the worst. Coningsby
"If Coningsby had been lost," said Henry Sydney, "I never would have shown my face at Eton again."
"Can you conceive a position more terrible?" said Buckhurst. "I declare I shall never forget it as long as I live. However there was the Lock House at hand; and we got blankets and brandy. Coningsby was soon all right; but Millbank, I can tell you, gave us some trouble. I thought it was all up. Didn't you, Henry Sydney?"
"The most fishy thing I ever saw," said Henry Sydney.
"Well, we were fairly frightened here," said Sedgwick. "The first report was, that you had gone; but that seemed without foundation. But Coningsby was quite given up. Where are they now?"
"They are both at their tutors. I thought they had better keep quiet. Vere is with Millbank, and we are going back to Coningsby directly; but we thought it best to show, finding on our arrival that there were all sorts of rumours about. I think it will be best to report at once to our tutor, for he will be sure to hear something."
"I would if I were you."
What wonderful things are events! The least are of greater importance than the
most sublime and comprehensive speculations! In what fanciful schemes to obtain the
friendship of Coningsby had Millbank in his reveries often indulged! What combinations that
were to extend over years and influence their lives! But the moment that he entered the world
of action, his pride recoiled from the plans and hopes which his sympathy had inspired. His
sensibility and his inordinate self-respect were always at variance. And he seldom exchanged
a word
And now, suddenly an event had occurred, like all events, unforeseen, which in a few brief,
agitating, tumultuous moments, had singularly and utterly changed the relations that
previously subsisted between him and the former object of his concealed tenderness. Millbank
now stood, with respect to Coningsby, in the position of one who owes to another the greatest
conceivable obligation; a favour which time could permit him neither to forget nor to repay.
Pride was a sentiment that could no longer subsist before the preserver of his life. Devotion
to that being, open, almost ostentatious, was now a duty, a paramount and absorbing tie. The
sense of past peril, the rapture of escape, a renewed relish for the life so nearly
forfeited, a deep sentiment of devout gratitude to the Providence that had guarded over him,
for Millbank was an eminently religious boy, a thought of home, and the anguish that might
have overwhelmed
The illness of Millbank, the character of which soon transpired and was soon exaggerated,
attracted the public attention with increased interest to the circumstances out of which it
had arisen, and from which the parties principally concerned had wished to have diverted
notice. The sufferer indeed had transgressed the rules of the school by bathing at an
unlicensed spot, where there were no expert swimmers in attendance, as is customary, to
instruct the practice and to guard over the lives of the young adventurers. But the
circumstances with which this violation of rules had been accompanied, and the assurance of
several of the party that they had not themselves
"Millbank is getting quite well," said Buckhurst to Coningsby a few days after the accident. Henry Sydney and I are going to see him. Will you come?"
"I think we shall be too many. I will go another day," replied Coningsby.
So they went without him. They found Millbank up and reading.
"Well, old fellow," said Buckhurst, "how are you? We should have come up before but they would not let us. And you are quite right now, eh?"
"Quite; has there been any row about it?"
"All blown over," said Henry Sydney; "C—y behaved like a trump."
"I have seen nobody yet," said Millbank; "they would not let me till to-day. Vere looked in this morning and left me this book, but I was asleep. I hope they will let me out in a day or two. I want to thank Coningsby; I never shall rest till I have thanked Coningsby."
"Oh! he will come to see you," said Henry Sydney. "I asked him just now to come with us."
"Yes!" said Millbank, eagerly; "and what did he say?"
"He thought we should be too many."
"I hope I shall see him soon," said Millbank, "some how or other."
"I will tell him to come," said Buckhurst.
"Oh! no, no; don't tell him to come," said Millbank. "Don't bore him."
"I know he is going to play a match at fives this afternoon," said Buckhurst, "for I am one."
"And who are the others?" inquired Millbank.
"Herbert and Campbell."
"Herbert is no match for Coningsby," said Millbank.
And then they talked over all that had happened since his absence; and Buckhurst gave him a very graphic report of the excitement on the afternoon of the accident; at last they were obliged to leave him.
"Well, good bye, old fellow; we will come and see you every day. What can we do for you? Any books or anything?"
"If any fellow asks after me," said Millbank, "tell him I shall be glad to see him. It is very dull being alone. But do not tell any fellow to come if he does not ask after me."
Notwithstanding the kind suggestions of Buckhurst and Henry Sydney, Coningsby could not
easily bring himself to call on Millbank. He felt a constraint. It seemed as if he went to
receive thanks. He would rather have met
The next day he left Millbank a newspaper on his way to school, time not permitting a
visit. Two days after, going into his room, he found on his table, a letter addressed to
Harry Coningsby, Esq.
Eton, May—, 1832.
"Dear Coningsby,
"I very much fear that you must think me a very ungrateful fellow because you have not
heard from me before; but I was in hopes that I might get out and say to you what I feel; but
whether I speak or write, it is quite impossible for me to make you understand the feelings
of my heart to you. Now I will say
Your most attached, affectionate, and devoted friend,
Oswald Millbank ."
About a fortnight after this nearly fatal adventure on the river, it was Montem.
One need hardly remind the reader that this celebrated ceremony, of which the origin is lost
in obscurity and which now occurs triennially, is the tenure by which Eton College holds some
of its domains; the waving of a flag by one of the scholars on a mount near the village of
Salt Hill, and to which without doubt it gives the name, since on this day every visitor to
Eton, and every traveller in its vicinity, from the monarch to the peasant, are stopped on
the road by youthful brigands in picturesque costume, and summoned to contribute "salt," in
the shape of
On this day the Captain of Eton appears in a dress as martial as his title: indeed, each
sixth form boy represents in his uniform, though not perhaps according to the exact rules of
the Horse Guards, an officer of the army. One is a marshal, another an ensign. There is a
lieutenant, too; and the remainder are sergeants. Each of those who are intrusted with these
ephemeral commissions, has one or more attendants: the number of these varying according to
his rank. These Servitors are selected, according to the wishes of the several members of the
sixth form, out of the ranks of the lower boys, that is, those boys who are below the fifth
form; and all these attendants are arrayed in a variety of fancy dresses. The senior Oppidan
and the senior Colleger next to the Captains of those two divisions of the school, figure
also in fancy
It was a fine bright morning; the bells of Eton and Windsor rang merrily; everybody was
astir, and every moment some gay equipage drove into the town. Gaily clustering in the
thronged precincts of the College might be observed many a glistening form; airy Greek, or
sumptuous Ottoman, heroes of the Holy Sepulchre, Spanish Hidalgos who had fought at Pavia,
Highland Chiefs who had charged at Culloden, gay in the tartan of Prince Charlie. The Long
Walk was full of busy groups in scarlet coats, or fanciful uniforms; some in earnest
conversation, some
A knot of boys, sitting on the Long Walk wall with their feet swinging in the air, watched the arriving guests of the Provost.
"I say, Townshend," said one, "there's Grobbleton; he was a bully. I wonder if
that's his wife. Who's this? The Duke of Agincourt. He wasn't an Eton fellow? Yes, he was. He
was called Poictiers then. Oh! ah! his name is in the upper school, very large, under Charles
Fox. I say, Townshend, did you see Saville's turban? What was it made of? He says his mother
brought it from Grand Cairo. Did'nt he just look like the Saracen's Head! Here are some Dons.
That's Hallam! We'll give him a cheer. I say, Townshend, look at this fellow. He does not
think small beer of himself. I wonder who he is! The Duke of Wellington's valet come to say
his master is engaged. Oh! by Jove he
"By Jove, who is this?" exclaimed Townshend, and he jumped from the wall, and followed by his companions rushed towards the road.
Two britskas, each drawn by four grey horses of mettle, and each accompanied by outriders
as well mounted, were advancing at a rapid pace along the road that leads from Slough to the
College. But they were destined to an irresistible check. About fifty yards before they had
reached the gate that leads into Weston's yard, a ruthless but splendid Albanian, in crimson
and gold embroidered jacket, and snowy camese, started forward, and holding out his
silver-sheathed yataghan commanded the postilions to stop. A Peruvian Inca on the other side
of the road gave a simultaneous command, and would infallibly have transfixed the outriders
with an arrow from his unerring bow, had they for an instant
"Don't be alarmed, ladies," said a very handsome young officer laughing, and taking off his cocked hat.
"Ah!" exclaimed one of the ladies, turning at the voice, and starting a little. "Ah! it is Mr. Coningsby."
Lord Eskdale paid the salt for the next carriage. "Do they come down pretty stiff?" he inquired, and then pulling forth a roll of bank-notes from the pocket of his pea-jacket, he wished them good morning.
The courtly Provost, then the benignant Goodall, a man who though his experience of life
was confined to the colleges in which he had passed his days, was naturally gifted with that
rarest of all endowments, the talent of reception; and whose happy bearing and gracious
manner—a smile ever in his eye, and a lively word ever on his lip—must be recalled by all
with pleasant recollections, welcomed Lord Monmouth and his friends to an assemblage of the
noble, the beautiful, and the celebrated, gathered together in rooms not unworthy of them, as
you looked upon their interesting walls breathing with the portraits of the heroes of whom
Eton boasts—from Wotton to Wellesley. Music sounded in the quadrangle of the College in which
the boys were already quickly assembling. The Duke of Wellington had arrived, and the boys
were cheering a hero who was also an Eton field-marshal. From an oriel window in one of the
Provost's rooms, Lord Monmouth, surrounded by every circumstance that could
"I would give his fame," said Lord Monmouth; "if I had it, and my wealth—to be sixteen."
Five hundred of the youth of England, sparkling with health, high spirits, and fancy dresses, were now assembled in the quadrangle. They formed into rank, and headed by a band of the Guards, thrice they marched round the court. Then quitting the College, they commenced their progress 'ad Montem.' It was a brilliant spectacle to see them defiling through the playing fields; those bowery meads; the river sparkling in the sun; the castled heights of Windsor, their glorious landscape; behind them, the pinnacles of their College.
The road from Eton to Salt Hill was clogged with carriages; the broad fields as far as eye
could range were covered with human beings. Amid the burst of martial music and the shouts of
the multitude, the band of heroes, as if
"Lord Monmouth," said Mr. Rigby to Coningsby, "wishes that you should beg your friends to dine with him. Of course you will ask Lord Henry and your friend Sir Charles Buckhurst; and is there any one else that you would like to invite?"
"Why there is Vere," said Coningsby hesitating, "and—"
"Vere! What Lord Vere?" said Mr. Rigby. "Hum! He is one of your friends is he? His father has done a great deal of mischief, but still he is Lord Vere. Well, of course, you can invite Vere."
"There is another fellow I should like to ask very much," said Coningsby, "if Lord Monmouth would not think I was asking too many."
"Never fear that; he sent me particularly to tell you to invite as many as you liked."
"Well then, I should like to ask Millbank."
"Millbank!" said Mr. Rigby a little excited, and then he added: "Is that a son of Lady Albinia Millbank."
"No; his mother is not a Lady Albinia, but he is a great friend of mine. His father is a Lancashire manufacturer."
"By no means," exclaimed Mr. Rigby quite agitated. "There is nothing in the world that Lord Monmouth dislikes so much as Manchester manufacturers, and particularly if they bear the name of Millbank. It must not be thought of, my dear Harry. I hope you have not spoken to the young man on the subject. I assure you it is quite out of the question. It would make Lord Monmouth quite ill. It would spoil everything; quite upset him."
It was, of course, impossible for Coningsby to urge his wishes against such
representations. He was disappointed—rather amazed; but Madame Colonna having sent for him to
introduce
Cardiff , the title Lord Monmouth bore in his
youthful days, was pointed out to her by Coningsby, cut with his grandfather's own knife on
the classic panels of that memorable wall in which scarcely a name that has flourished in our
history, since the commencement of the eighteenth century, may not be observed with curious
admiration.
It was the humour of Lord Monmouth that the boys should be entertained with the most
various and delicious banquet that luxury could
The lads had the best of it; they said a great many funny things, and delivered themselves of several sharp retorts; whereas there was something ridiculous in Rigby putting forth his "slashing" talents against such younkers. However, he brought the infliction on himself by his strange habit of deciding on subjects of which he knew nothing, and of always contradicting persons on the very subjects of which they were necessarily masters.
To see Rigby baited was more amusement to Lord Monmouth, even than Montem. Lucian Gay,
however, when the affair was getting troublesome, came forward as a diversion. He
"Good bye, my dear Harry," said Lord Monmouth, when he bade his grandson farewell. "I am
going abroad again; I cannot remain in this radical-ridden country. Remember, though I am
away, Monmouth House is your home,—at least as long as it belongs to me. I understand my
tailor has turned Liberal, and is going to stand for one of the metropolitan districts; a
friend of Lord Durham; perhaps I shall find him in it when I return. I fear there are evil
days for the NEW Generation !"
END OF BOOK I.
It was early in November, 1834, and a large shooting party was assembled at Beaumanoir, the seat of that great nobleman, who was the father of Henry Sydney. England is unrivalled for two things—sporting and politics. They were combined at Beaumanoir; for the guests came not merely to slaughter the Duke's pheasants, but to hold council on the prospects of the party, which, it was supposed by the initiated, began at this time to indicate some symptoms of brightening.
The success of the Reform Ministry on their first appeal to the new constituency which they had created, had been fatally complete. But the triumph was as destructive to the victors as to the vanquished.
"We are too strong," prophetically exclaimed one of the fortunate cabinet, which found
itself supported by an inconceivable majority of three hundred. It is to be hoped that some
future publisher of private memoirs may have preserved some of the traits of that crude and
short-lived Parliament, when old Cobbett insolently thrust Sir Robert from the prescriptive
seat of the chief of opposition, and treasury understrappers sneered at the "queer lot" that
had arrived from Ireland, little foreseeing what a high bidding that "queer lot" would
eventually command. Gratitude to Lord Grey was the hustings-cry at the end of 1832, the
pretext that was to return to the new-modelled House of Commons none but men devoted to the
Whig cause. The successful simulation, like everything that is false, carried within it the
seeds of its own dissolution. Ingratitude to
It can scarcely be alleged that the public was altogether unprepared for this catastrophe.
Many deemed it inevitable; few thought it imminent. The career of the Ministry, and the
existence of the Parliament had indeed from the first been turbulent and fitful. It was known
from authority, that there were dissensions in the cabinet; while a House of Commons which
passed votes on subjects not less important than the repeal of a tax, or the impeachment of a
judge on one night, and rescinded its resolutions on the following, certainly established no
increased claims to the confidence of its constituents in its discretion. Nevertheless there
existed at this period a prevalent conviction, that the Whig party by a great stroke of
state, similar in magnitude and effect to that which in the preceding century had changed the
dynasty, had secured
The startling rapidity, however, of the strange incidents of 1834; the indignant, soon to
become vituperative, secession of a considerable section of the cabinet, some of them
esteemed too at that time among its most efficient members; the piteous deprecation of
"pressure from without," from lips hitherto deemed too stately for intreaty, followed by the
Trades' Union thirty thousand strong, parading in procession to Downing Street; the Irish
negociations of Lord Hatherton, strange blending of complex intrigue and almost infantile
ingenuousness; the still inexplicable resignation of Lord Althorp, hurriedly followed by his
still more mysterious resumption of power, the only result of his precipitate movements being
the fall of Lord
It is evident that the suicidal career of what was then styled the Liberal party, had been
occasioned and stimulated by its unnatural excess of strength. The apoplectic plethora of
1834 was not less fatal than the paralytic tenuity of 1841. It was not feasible to gratify so
many ambitions, or to satisfy so many expectations. Every man had his double; the heels of
every placeman were dogged by friendly rivals ready to trip them up. There were even two
cabinets; the one that met in council, and
Herein then we detect the real cause of all that irregular and unsettled carriage of public men, which so perplexed the nation after the passing of the Reform Act. No government can be long secure without a formidable Opposition. It reduces their supporters to that tractable number which can be managed by the joint influences of fruition and of hope. It offers vengeance to the discontented and distinction to the ambitious; and employs the energies of aspiring spirits, who otherwise may prove traitors in a division, or assassins in a debate.
The general election of 1832 abrogated the Parliamentary Opposition of England, which had
practically existed for more than a century and a half. And what a series of equivocal
transactions and mortifying adventures did the withdrawal of this salutary restraint entail
on the party which then so loudly congratulated themselves
While, however, as the autumn of 1834 advanced, the people of this country became gradually
sensible of the necessity of some change in the councils of their Sovereign; no man felt
capable of predicting by what means it was to be accomplished, or from what quarry the new
materials were to be extracted. The Tory party, according to these perverted views of
Unquestionably, whatever may have been insinuated, this distinguished person had no inkling that his services in 1834 might be claimed by his Sovereign. At the close of the session of that year he had quitted England with his family and had arrived at Rome, where it was his intention to pass the winter. The party charges that have imputed to him a previous and sinister knowledge of the intentions of the Court, appear to have been made not only in ignorance of the personal character, but of the real position, of the future minister.
It had been the misfortune of this eminent gentleman when he first entered public life, to
become identified with a political connexion, which having arrogated to itself the name of an
illustrious historical party, pursued a policy, which was either founded on no principle
whatever, or on principles exactly contrary to those which had always guided the conduct of
the great Tory leaders. The chief members of this official confederacy were men distinguished
by none of the conspicuous qualities of statesmen. They had none of the divine gifts that
govern
The blind goddess that plays with human fortunes has mixed up the memory of these men with traditions of national glory. They conducted to a prosperous conclusion the most renowned war in which England has ever been engaged. Yet every military conception that emanated from their cabinet was branded by their characteristic want of grandeur. Chance, however, sent them a great military genius, whom they treated for a long time with indifference; and whom they never heartily supported until his career had made him their master. His transcendent exploits and European events, even greater than his achievements, placed in the manikin grasp of the English ministry—the settlement of Europe.
The act of the Congress of Vienna remains the eternal monument of their diplomatic
knowledge
But the settlement of Europe by the pseudo-Tories was the dictate of inspiration compared
with their settlement of England. The peace of Paris found the government of this country in
the hands of a body of men, of whom it is no exaggeration to say that they were ignorant of
every principle of every branch of political science. As long as our domestic administration
was confined merely to the raising of a revenue, they levied taxes with gross facility from
the industry of a country too busy to criticise or complain. But when the excitement and
distraction of war had ceased, and they were forced to survey the social elements that
surrounded them; they seemed, for the first time, to have become conscious of their own
incapacity. These men,
Now commenced that Condition of England Question, of which our generation hears so much.
During five-and-twenty years every influence that can develop the energies and resources of a
nation had been acting with concentrated stimulation on the British Isles. National peril and
national glory; the perpetual menace of invasion, the continual triumph of conquest; the most
extensive foreign commerce that was ever conducted by a single nation; an illimitable
currency; an internal trade supported by swarming millions, whom manufactures and inclosure
bills summoned into existence; above all, the supreme control obtained by man over mechanic
power; these are some of the causes of that rapid advance of material civilization in
England, to which the annals of the world can afford no parallel. But there was no
proportionate advance in our moral civilization. In the
The peace came; the stimulating influences suddenly ceased; the people, in a novel and painful position, found themselves without guides. They went to the ministry; they asked to be guided; they asked to be governed. Commerce requested a code; trade required a currency; the unfranchised subject solicited his equal privilege; suffering labour clamoured for its rights; a new race demanded education. What did the ministry do?
They fell into a panic. Having fulfilled during their lives the duties of administration, they were frightened because they were called upon, for the first time, to perform the functions of government. Like all weak men, they had recourse to what they called strong measures. They determined to put down the multitude. They thought they were imitating Mr. Pitt, because they mistook disorganization for sedition.
Their projects of relief were as ridiculous as their system of coercion was ruthless; both were alike founded in intense ignorance. When we recall Mr. Vansittart with his currency resolutions; Lord Castlereagh with his plans for the employment of labour; and Lord Sidmouth with his plots for ensnaring the laborious; one is tempted to imagine that the present epoch has been one of peculiar advances in political ability, and marvel how England could have attained her present pitch under a series of such governors.
We should, however, be labouring under a very erroneous impression. Run over the statesmen
that have figured in England since the accession of the present family, and we may doubt
whether there be one, with the exception, perhaps, of the Duke of Newcastle, who would have
been a worthy colleague of the councils of Mr. Percival, or the early cabinet of Lord
Liverpool. Assuredly the genius of Bolingbroke and the sagacity of Walpole, would have alike
recoiled from such men and such measures. And if we take the individuals who were governing
In the meantime, notwithstanding all the efforts of the political Panglosses who, in
Evening Journals and Quarterly Reviews, were continually proving that this was the best of
all possible governments, it was evident to the Ministry itself that the machine must stop.
The class of Rigbys, indeed, at this period, one eminently favourable to that fungous tribe,
greatly distinguished themselves. They demonstrated in a manner absolutely convincing, that
it was impossible for any person to possess any ability, knowledge, or virtue, any capacity
of reason, any ray of fancy or faculty of imagination,
To us, with our "Times" newspaper every morning on our breakfast table, bringing on every
subject which can interest the public mind a degree of information and intelligence which
must form a security against any prolonged public misconception, it seems incredible that
only five and twenty years ago the English mind could have been so ridden and hoodwinked,
Notwithstanding, however, all this successful mystification, the Arch-Mediocrity who
presided, rather than ruled, over this Cabinet of Mediocrities, became hourly more conscious
that the inevitable transition from fulfilling the duties of an administration to performing
the functions of a government could not be conducted without talents and knowledge. The
Arch-Mediocrity had himself some glimmering traditions of political science. He was sprung
from a laborious stock, had received some training, and
In the natural course of events, in 1819 there ought to have been a change of government
and another party in the state should have entered into office; but the Whigs, though they
counted in their ranks at that period an unusual number of men of great ability and formed
indeed a compact and spirited opposition, were unable to contend against the new adjustment
of borough influence which had occurred during the war, and under the protracted
administration by which that war had been conducted. New
It was inevitable, therefore, that the country should be governed by the same party; indispensable that the ministry should be renovated by new brains and blood. Accordingly, a Mediocrity, not without repugnance, was induced to withdraw, and the great name of Wellington supplied his place in council. The talents of the Duke, as they were then understood, were not exactly of the kind most required by the cabinet, and his colleagues were most careful that he should not occupy too prominent a post; but still it was an impressive acquisition, and imparted to the ministry a semblance of renown.
There was an individual who had not long entered public life, but who had already filled
considerable, though still subordinate, offices.
From this moment dates that intimate connexion between the Duke of Wellington and the
present First Minister, which has exercised a considerable influence over the career of
individuals and the course of affairs. It was the sympathetic result of superior minds placed
among inferior intelligences: and was, doubtless,
A short time after this, a third and most distinguished Mediocrity died; and Canning, whom
they had twice worried out of the cabinet, where they had tolerated him for some time in an
obscure and ambiguous position, was recalled just in time from his impending banishment,
installed in the first post in the lower House and intrusted with the seals of the Foreign
Office. The Duke of Wellington had coveted them, nor could Lord Liverpool have been
insensible to his Grace's peculiar fitness for such duties; but strength was required in the
House of Commons, where they had only one Secretary of State, a young man already
distinguished, yet untried as a leader
The accession of Mr. Canning to the cabinet, in a position too of surpassing influence, soon led to a further weeding of the Mediocrities, and among other introductions to the memorable entrance of Mr. Huskisson. In this wise did that cabinet, once notable only for the absence of all those qualities which authorize the possession of power, come to be generally esteemed as a body of men, who for parliamentary eloquence, official practice, political information, sagacity in council, and a due understanding of their epoch, were inferior to none that had directed the policy of the empire since the Revolution.
If we survey the tenour of the policy of the Liverpool Cabinet during the latter moiety of
its continuance, we shall find its characteristic to be a partial recurrence to those frank
principles of government which Mr. Pitt had revived during the latter part of the last
century from precedents that had been set us, either in practice or in dogma, during its
earlier period by statesmen, who then not only bore the title, but professed
It is in the plunder of the Church that we must seek for the primary cause of our political
exclusion, and our commercial restraint. That unhallowed booty created a factitious
aristocracy, ever fearful that they might be called upon to re-gorge their sacrilegious
spoil. To prevent this they took refuge in political religionism, and paltering with the
disturbed consciences or the pious fantasies of a portion of the people, they organized them
into religious sects. These became the unconscious Proetorians of their ill-gotten domains.
At the head of these religionists, they have continued ever since to govern, or powerfully to
influence, this country. They have in that time pulled down thrones and churches, changed
dynasties, abrogated and remodelled parliaments; they have disfranchised Scotland, and
confiscated Ireland. One may admire the vigour and consistency of the Whig party, and
recognise in their career that unity of purpose that can only spring from a great principle;
but the Whigs introduced sectarian
It would be fanciful to assume that the Liverpool Cabinet, in their ameliorating career, was directed by any desire to recur to the primordial tenets of the Tory party. That was not an epoch when statesmen cared to prosecute the investigation of principles. It was a period of happy and enlightened practice. A profounder policy is the offspring of a time like the present, when the original postulates of institutions are called in question. The Liverpool Cabinet unconsciously approximated to these opinions, because from careful experiment they were convinced of their beneficial tendency, and they thus bore an unintentional and impartial testimony to their truth. Like many men, who think they are inventors, they were only reproducing ancient wisdom.
But one must ever deplore that this ministry, with all their talents and generous ardour,
did not advance to principles. It is always perilous to adopt expediency as a guide; but the
choice
This ministry, strong in the confidence of the sovereign, the parliament, and the people, might, by the courageous promulgation of great historical truths, have gradually formed a public opinion, that would have permitted them to organize the Tory party on a broad, a permanent and national basis. They might have nobly effected a complete settlement of Ireland, which a shattered section of this very cabinet was forced a few years after to do partially, and in an equivocating and equivocal manner. They might have concluded a satisfactory re-construction of the third estate, without producing that convulsion with which from its violent fabrication our social system still vibrates. Lastly, they might have adjusted the rights and properties of our national industries in a manner which would have prevented that fierce and fatal rivalry that is now disturbing every hearth of the United Kingdom.
We may therefore visit on the laches of this ministry the introduction of that new
principle and power into our constitution which ultimately may absorb all— Agitation
. This Cabinet then, with so much brilliancy on its surface, is the real parent of the Roman
Catholic Association, the Political Unions, the Anti-Corn Law League.
There is no influence at the same time so powerful and so singular as that of individual
character. It arises as often from the weakness of the character as from its strength. The
dispersion of this clever and showy ministry is a fine illustration of this truth. One
morning the Arch-Mediocrity himself died. At the first blush, it would seem that little
difficulty could be experienced in finding his substitute. His long occupation of the post,
proved at any rate that the qualification was not excessive. But this cabinet with its serene
and blooming visage had been all this time charged with fierce and emulous ambitions. They
waited the signal, but they waited in grim repose. The death of the nominal leader, whose
formal superiority,
Had Mr. Secretary Canning remained leader of the House of Commons under the Duke of
Wellington, all that he gained by the death of Lord Liverpool was a master. Had the Duke of
Wellington become Secretary of State under Mr. Canning, he would have materially advanced his
political position, not only by holding the seals of a high department in which he was
calculated to excel, but by becoming leader of the House of Lords. But his Grace was induced
by certain court intriguers to believe that
And here we must stop to do justice to our friend Mr. Rigby, whose conduct on this occasion
was distinguished by a bustling dexterity which was quite charming. He had, as we have before
intimated, on the credit of some clever lampoons written during the Queen's trial, which were
in fact the effusions of Lucian Gay, wriggled himself into a sort of occasional unworthy
favour at the palace, where he was half butt and half buffoon. Here, during the interregnum
occasioned by the death, or rather inevitable retirement, of Lord Liverpool, Mr. Rigby
contrived to scrape up a conviction that the Duke was the winning horse, and in consequence
there appeared a series of leading
What with arrangements about Lord Monmouth's boroughs, and the lucky bottling of some
claret which the Duke had imported on Mr. Rigby's recommendation, this distinguished
gentleman contrived to pay almost hourly visits at Apsley House, and so bullied Tadpole and
Taper that they scarcely dared address him. About four and twenty hours before the result,
and when it was generally supposed that the Duke was in, Mr. Rigby, who had gone down to
Windsor to ask his Majesty the date of some obscure historical incident, which Rigby of
course very well knew, found that audiences were impossible,
This would seem something of a predicament to common minds; there are no such things as
scrapes for gentlemen with Mr. Rigby's talents for action. He had indeed in the world the
credit of being an adept in machinations, and was supposed ever to be involved in profound
and complicated contrivances. This was quite a mistake. There was nothing profound about Mr.
Rigby; and his intellect was totally incapable of devising or sustaining an intricate or
continuous scheme. He was indeed a man who neither felt nor thought; but who possessed in a
very remarkable degree a restless instinct for adroit baseness. On the present occasion, he
got into his carriage and drove at the utmost speed from Windsor to the Foreign Office, The
Secretary of State was engaged when he arrived; but Mr. Rigby would listen to no
difficulties. He rushed up stairs, flung open
"All is right," exclaimed the devoted Rigby, in broken tones; "I have convinced the King that the First Minister must be in the House of Commons. No one knows it but myself; but it is certain."
We have seen that at an early period of his career, Mr. Peel withdrew from official life.
His course had been one of unbroken prosperity; the hero of the University had become the
favourite of the House of Commons. His retreat, therefore, was not prompted by chagrin. Nor
need it to have been suggested by a calculating ambition, for the ordinary course of events
was fast bearing to him all to which man could aspire. One might rather suppose, that he had
already gained sufficient experience, perhaps in his Irish Secretaryship, to make him pause
in that career of superficial success which education and custom had hitherto chalked out for
him, rather than the creative energies of his own mind. A thoughtful intellect may have
already
For that he could not but be conscious that the education which he had consummated, however
ornate and refined, was not sufficient. That age of economical statesmanship which Lord
Shelburne had predicted in 1787, when he demolished in the House of Lords Bishop Watson and
the Balance of Trade; which Mr. Pitt had comprehended, and for which he was preparing the
nation when the French Revolution
Adopting this view of the position of Mr. Peel, strengthened as it is by his early
withdrawal for awhile from the direction of public affairs, it may not only be a charitable,
but a true estimate of the motives which influenced him in his conduct towards Mr. Canning,
to conclude that he was not guided in that transaction
It would seem, therefore, that Sir Robert Peel from an early period meditated his
emancipation from the political confederacy in which he was implicated, and that he has been
continually baffled in this project. He broke loose from Lord Liverpool; he retired from Mr.
Canning. Forced again into becoming the subordinate leader of the weakest government in
Parliamentary annals, he believed he had at length achieved his emancipation, when he
declared to his late colleagues after the overthrow
Sir Robert Peel who had escaped from Lord Liverpool, escaped from Mr. Canning, escaped
Beaumanoir was one of those Palladian palaces, vast and ornate, such as the genius
of Kent and Campbell delighted in at the beginning of the 18th century. Placed on a noble
elevation, yet screened from the northern blast, its sumptuous front connected with its
farspreading wings by Corinthian colonnades,— was the boast and pride of the midland
counties. The surrounding gardens, equalling in extent the size of ordinary parks, were
crowded with temples dedicate to abstract virtues and to departed friends. Occasionally a
triumphal arch celebrated a general whom the family still esteemed a hero; and sometimes a
votive
The noble proprietor of this demesne had many of the virtues of his class: few of their
failings. He had that public spirit which became his station. He was not one of those who
avoided the exertions and the sacrifices, which should be inseparable from high position, by
the hollow pretext of a taste for privacy, and a devotion to domestic joys. He was
munificent, tender and bounteous to the poor, and loved a flowing hospitality. A keen
sportsman, he was not untinctured by letters, and had, indeed, a cultivated taste for the
fine arts. Though an ardent politician, he was tolerant to adverse opinions, and full of
amenity to his opponents. A firm supporter of the corn laws, he never refused a lease.
Notwithstanding there ran through his whole demeanour and the habit of his mind, a vein of
native
The Duchess was one of those women who are the delight of existence. She was sprung from a
house not inferior to that with which she had blended, and was gifted with that rare beauty
which time ever spares, so that she seemed now only the elder sister of her own beautiful
daughters. She too was distinguished by that perfect good breeding which is the result of
nature and not of education: for it may be found in a cottage, and may be missed
The eldest son of this house was now on the continent; of his two younger brothers, one was with his regiment, and the other was Coningsby's friend at Eton, our Henry Sydney. The two eldest daughters had just married, on the same day, and at the same altar; and the remaining one, Theresa, was still a child.
The Duke had occupied a chief post in the household under the late administration, and his present guests chiefly consisted of his former colleagues in office. There were several members of the late cabinet, several members of his Grace's late boroughs, looking very much like martyrs, full of suffering and of hope. Mr. Tadpole and Mr. Taper were also there; they too had lost their seats since 1832; but being men of business, and accustomed from early life to look about them, they had already commenced the combinations which on a future occasion were to bear them back to the assembly where they were so missed.
Taper had his eye on a small constituency
Tadpole, on the contrary, who was of a larger grasp of mind than Taper, with more of imagination and device, but not so safe a man, was coquetting with a manufacturing town and a large constituency, where he was to succeed by the aid of the Wesleyans, of which pious body Tadpole had suddenly become a most fervent admirer. The great Mr. Rigby too was a guest, out of Parliament, nor caring to be in; but hearing that his friends had some hopes, he thought he would just come down to dash them.
The political grapes were sour for Mr. Rigby; a prophet of evil, he preached only mortification and repentance and despair to his late colleagues. It was the only satisfaction left Mr. Rigby, except assuring the Duke that the finest pictures in his gallery were copies, and recommending him to pull down Beaumanoir, and rebuild it on a design with which Mr. Rigby would furnish him.
The battue and the banquet were over; the ladies had withdrawn; and the butler placed a fresh bottle of claret on the table.
"And you really think you could give us a majority, Tadpole?" said the Duke.
Mr. Tadpole with some ceremony took a memorandum-book out of his pocket, amid the smiles and faint well-bred merriment of his friends.
"Tadpole is nothing without his book," whispered Lord Fitz-booby.
"It is here," said Mr. Tadpole, emphatically patting his volume, "a clear working majority of twenty-two."
"Near sailing, that!" cried the Duke.
"A far better majority than the present government have," said Mr. Tadpole.
"There is nothing like a good small majority," said Mr. Taper, "and a good registration."
"Ay! register, register, register!" said the Duke. "Those were immortal words."
"I can tell your Grace three far better ones," said Mr. Tadpole with a self-complacent air. "Object, object, object!"
"You may register, and you may object," said Mr. Rigby, "but you will never get rid of Schedule A and Schedule B."
"But who could have supposed two years ago that affairs would be in their present position," said Mr. Taper deferentially.
"I foretold it," said Mr. Rigby. "Every one knows that no government now can last twelvemonths."
"We may make fresh boroughs," said Taper. "We have reduced Shabbyton at the last registration under three hundred."
"And the Wesleyans!" said Tadpole. "We never counted on the Wesleyans!"
"I am told those Wesleyans are really a very respectable body," said Lord Fitz-booby. "I believe there is no very material difference between their tenets and those of the Establishment. I never heard of them much till lately. We have too long confounded them with the mass of the Dissenters, but their conduct at several of the latter elections proves that they are far from being unreasonable and disloyal individuals. When we come in, something should be done for the Wesleyans, eh, Rigby?"
"All that your Lordship can do for the Wesleyans is what they will very shortly do for themselves—appropriate a portion of the Church Revenues to their own use."
"Nay, nay," said Mr. Tadpole with a chuckle, "I don't think we shall find the Church attacked again in a hurry. I only wish they would try! A good Church cry before a registration," he continued rubbing his hands; "eh, my Lord, I think that would do."
"But how are we to turn them out?" said the Duke.
"Ah!" said Mr. Taper, "that is a great question."
"What do you think of a repeal of the malt tax?" said Lord Fitz-Booby. "They have been trying it on in—shire, and I am told it goes down very well."
"No repeal of any tax," said Taper, sincerely shocked and shaking his head; "and the malt-tax of all others. I am all against that."
"It is a very good cry though, if there be no other," said Tadpole.
"I am all for a religious cry," said Taper. "It means nothing, and if successful, does not interfere with business when we are in."
"You will have religious cries enough in a short time," said Mr. Rigby, rather wearied of
any one speaking but himself, and thereat he commenced a discourse, which was, in fact, one
of his "slashing" articles in petto on Church Reform, and which abounded in parallels between
the present affairs and those of the reign of Charles I. Tadpole who did not pretend to know
anything but the state of the registration, and Taper, whose political reading was confined
to an intimate
"In my time, the regular thing was to move an amendment on the address."
"Quite out of the question," exclaimed Tadpole with a scoff.
"Entirely given up," said Taper with a sneer.
"If you will drink no more claret, we will go and hear some music," said the Duke.
A breakfast at Beaumanoir was a meal of some ceremony. Every guest was expected to attend, and at a somewhat early hour. Their host and hostess set them the example of punctuality. 'Tis an old form rigidly adhered to in some great houses, but it must be confessed does not contrast very agreeably with the easier arrangements of establishments of less pretension and of more modern order.
The morning after the dinner to which we have been recently introduced, there was one
individual absent from the breakfast table whose non-appearance could scarcely be passed over
"The Duke has received some letters from London which detain him," replied the Duchess. "He will join us."
"Your Grace will be glad to hear that your son Henry is very well," said Mr. Rigby; "I heard of him this morning. Harry Coningsby enclosed me a letter for his grandfather, and tells me that he and Henry Sydney had just had a capital run with the King's hounds."
"It is three years since we have seen Mr. Coningsby," said the Duchess. "Once he was often here. He was a great favorite of mine. I hardly ever knew a more interesting boy."
"Yes, I have done a great deal for him," said Mr. Rigby. "Lord Monmouth is fond of him and wishes that he should make a figure; but how any one is to distinguish himself now, I really am at a loss to comprehend."
"But are affairs so very bad?" said the Duchess, smiling. "I thought that we were all regaining our good sense and good temper."
"I believe all the good sense and all the good
"I should be sorry to be such a monopolist. But Lord Fitz-Booby was giving me last night quite a glowing report of Mr. Tadpole's prospects for the nation. We were all to have our own again; and Percy to carry the county."
"My dear Madam, before twelve months are past there will not be a county in England. Why should there be? If boroughs are to be disfranchised, why should not counties be destroyed?"
At this moment the Duke entered, apparently agitated. He bowed to his guests and apologized for his unusual absence. "The truth is," he continued, "I have just received a very important despatch. An event has occurred which may materially affect affairs. Lord Spencer is dead."
A thunderbolt in a summer sky, as Sir William Temple says, could not have produced a greater sensation. The business of the repast ceased in a moment. The knives and forks were suddenly silent. All was still.
"It is an immense event," said Tadpole.
"I don't see my way," said Taper.
"When did he die?" said Lord Fitz-Booby.
"I don't believe it," said Mr. Rigby.
"They have got their man ready," said Tadpole.
"It is impossible to say what will happen," said Taper.
"Now is the time for an amendment on the address," said Fitz-Booby.
"There are two reasons which convince me that Lord Spencer is not dead," said Mr. Rigby.
"I fear there is no doubt of it," said the Duke, shaking his head.
"Lord Althorp was the only man who could keep them together," said Lord Fitz-Booby.
"On the contrary," said Tadpole. "If I be right in my man, and I have no doubt of it, you will have a radical programme and they will be stronger than ever."
"Do you think they can get the steam up again?" said Taper, musingly.
"They will bid high," replied Tadpole. "Nothing could be more unfortunate than this death. Things were going on so well and so quietly! The Wesleyans almost with us!"
"And Shabbyton, too!" mournfully exclaimed Taper. "Another registration and quiet times, and I could have reduced the constituency to two hundred and fifty."
"If Lord Spencer had died on the 10th," said Rigby, "it must have been known to Henry Rivers. And I have a letter from Henry Rivers by this post. Now, Althorp is in Northamptonshire, mark that, and Northamptonshire is a county—"
"My dear Rigby," said the Duke, "pardon me for interrupting you. Unhappily, there is no doubt Lord Spencer is dead, for I am one of his executors."
This announcement silenced even Mr. Rigby, and the conversation now entirely merged in speculations on what would occur. Numerous were the conjectures hazarded, but the prevailing impression was, that this unforeseen event might embarrass those secret expectations of Court succour in which a certain section of the party had for some time reason to indulge.
From the moment, however, of the announcement of Lord Spencer's death, a
"I kept this cover for Peel," said the Duke pensively, as he loaded his gun on the morning of the 14th. "Do you know, I was always against his going to Rome?"
"It is very odd," said Tadpole, "but I was thinking of the very same thing."
"It will be fifteen years before England will see a Tory Government," said Mr. Rigby, drawing his ramrod, "and then it will only last five months."
"Melbourne, Althorp, and Durham—all in the Lords," said Taper. "Three leaders! They must quarrel."
"If Durham come in, mark me, he will dissolve on Household Suffrage and the Ballot," said Tadpole.
"Not near as good a cry as Church," replied Taper.
"With the Malt Tax," said Tadpole. "Church will not do against Household Suffrage and Ballot without the Malt Tax."
"Malt Tax is madness," said Taper. "A good farmer's friend cry without Malt Tax, would work just as well."
"They will never dissolve," said the Duke. "They are so strong."
"They cannot go on with three hundred majority," said Taper. "Forty is as much as can be managed with open constituencies."
"If he had only gone to Paris instead of Rome!" said the Duke.
"Yes," said Mr. Rigby, "I could have written to him then by every post, and undeceived him as to his position."
"After all, he is the only man," said the Duke; "and I really believe the country thinks so."
"Pray, what is the country?" inquired Mr. Rigby. "The country is nothing; it is the constituency you have to deal with."
"And to manage them you must have a good cry," said Taper. "All now depends upon a good cry."
"So much for the science of politics," said the Duke, bringing down a pheasant. "How Peel would have enjoyed this cover!"
"He will have plenty of time for sport during his life," said Mr. Rigby.
On the evening of the 15th of November, a despatch arrived at Beaumanoir, informing his
Grace that the King had dismissed the Whig Ministry, and sent for the Duke of Wellington.
Thus the first agitating suspense was over; to be succeeded however by expectation still more
anxious. It was remarkable that every individual suddenly found that he had particular
business in London which could not be neglected. The Duke very properly pleaded his
executorial duties; but begged his guests on no account to be disturbed by his inevitable
absence. Lord Fitz-booby had just received a letter from his daughter who was extremely
indisposed at Brighton, and he was most anxious to reach her. Tadpole had to receive
Although it is far from improbable that, had Sir Robert Peel been in England in
the autumn of 1834, the Whig government would not have been dismissed; nevertheless, whatever
may be now the opinion of the policy of that measure; whether it be looked on as a premature
movement which necessarily led to the compact re-organization of the Liberal party, or as a
great stroke of State, which, by securing at all events a dissolution of the Parliament of
1832, restored the healthy balance of parties in the Legislature; questions into which we do
not now wish to enter; it must be generally
It was a lively season, that winter of 1834! What hopes, what fears, and what bets! From the day on which Mr. Hudson was to arrive at Rome to the election of the Speaker, not a contingency that was not the subject of a wager! The people sprang up like mushrooms; town suddenly became full. Everybody who had been in office, and everybody who wished to be in office; everybody who had ever had anything, and everybody who ever expected to have anything; were alike visible. All of course by mere accident; one might meet the same men regularly every day for a month, who were only passing through town.
Now was the time for men to come forward who had never despaired of their country. True,
they had voted for the Reform Bill, but that was to prevent a revolution. And now they were
quite ready to vote against the Reform Bill, but this was to prevent a dissolution. These are
the true patriots whose confidence in the good sense of their countrymen and
"This can't go on much longer," said Taper to Tadpole, as they reviewed together their electioneering correspondence on the Ist of December; "We have no cry."
"He is half way by this time," said Tadpole; "send an extract from a private letter to the Standard, dated Augsburg, and say he will be here in four days."
At last he came; the great man in a great position, summoned from Rome to govern England. The very day that he arrived, he had his audience with the King.
It was two days after this audience; the town, though November, in a state of great excitement; clubs crowded, not only morning-rooms, but halls and staircases swarming with members eager to give and to receive rumours equally vain; streets lined with cabs and chariots, grooms and horses; it was two days after this audience that Mr. Ormsby, celebrated for his political dinners, gave one to a very numerous party. Indeed his saloons to-day, during the half-hour of gathering which precedes dinner, offered in the various groups, the anxious countenances, the inquiring voices, and the mysterious whispers, rather the character of an Exchange or Bourse than the tone of a festive society.
Here might be marked a murmuring knot of grey-headed privy-counsellors who had held fat
offices under Percival and Liverpool, and who looked back to the Reform Act as to a hideous
dream; there some middle-aged aspirants might be observed who had lost their seats in the
convulsion, but who flattered themselves they had done something for the party in the
interval
In dazzling contrast with these throes of low ambition, were some brilliant personages who had just scampered up from Melton, thinking it probable that Sir Robert might want some moral lords of the bed-chamber. Whatever may have been their private fears or feelings, all however seemed smiling and significant; as if they knew something if they chose to tell it, and that something very much to their own satisfaction. The only grave countenance that was occasionally ushered into the room belonged to some individual whose destiny was not in doubt, and who was already practising the official air that was in future to repress the familiarity of his former fellow-strugglers.
"Do you hear anything?" said a great
"There is a report that Clifford is to be secretary to the Board of Control," said Mr. Earwig, whose whole soul was in this subaltern arrangement, of which the Minister of course had not even thought; "but I cannot trace it to any authority."
"I wonder who will be their Master of the Horse," said the great noble, loving gossip though he despised the gossipper.
"Clifford has done nothing for the party," said Mr. Earwig.
"I dare say Rambrooke will have the Buckhounds," said the great noble musingly.
"Your Lordship has not heard Clifford's name mentioned?" continued Mr. Earwig.
"I should think they had not come to that sort of thing," said the great noble with
ill-disguised contempt. "The first thing after the Cabinet is formed, is the Household: the
things you talk of are done last," and he turned upon
"You have not heard anything?" asked the great noble of his brother patrician.
"Yes, a great deal since I have been in this room; but unfortunately it is all untrue."
"There is a report that Rambrooke is to have the Buck-hounds; but I cannot trace it to any authority."
"Pooh!" said Lord Eskdale.
"I don't see that Rambrooke should have the Buck-hounds any more than anybody else. What sacrifices has he made?"
"Past sacrifices are nothing," said Lord Eskdale. \ "Present sacrifices are the thing we want:—men who will sacrifice their principles, and join us."
"You have not heard Rambrooke's name mentioned?"
"When a Minister has no Cabinet, and only one hundred and forty supporters in the House of
Commons, he has something else to think of than places at Court," said Lord Eskdale, as he
slowly turned away to ask Lucian Gay,
Shortly after this, Henry Sydney's father, who dined with Mr. Ormsby, drew Lord Eskdale into a window and said in an under tone:
"So there is to be a kind of programme: something is to be written."
"Well, we want a cue," said Lord Eskdale. "I heard of this last night: Rigby has written something."
The Duke shook his head.
"No; Peel means to do it himself."
But at this moment Mr. Ormsby begged his Grace to lead them to dinner.
"Something is to be written." It is curious to recall the vague terms in which the first projection of documents, that are to exercise a vast influence on the course of affairs or the minds of nations, is often mentioned. This "something to be written" was written; and speedily; and has ever since been talked of.
We believe we may venture to assume that at no period during the movements of 1834-5, did
Sir Robert Peel ever believe in the success
The probable effect of the premature effort of his party on his future position as a
Minister was however far from being as satisfactory. At the lowest ebb of his political
fortunes, it cannot be doubted that Sir Robert Peel looked forward, perhaps through the vista
of many years, to a period when the national mind arrived by reflection and experience at
certain conclusions, would seek in him a powerful expositor of its convictions. His time of
life permitted him to be tranquil in adversity, and to
No one had arisen either in Parliament, or the Universities, or the Press, to lead the
public mind to the investigation of principles; and not to mistake, in their reformations,
the corruption of practice for fundamental ideas. It was this perplexed, ill-informed, jaded,
shallow
The Tamworth Manifesto of 1834 was an attempt to construct a party without principles; its basis therefore was necessarily Latitudinarianism; and its inevitable consequence has been Political Infidelity.
At an epoch of political perplexity and social alarm, the confederation was convenient, and
was calculated by aggregation to encourage the timid and confused. But when the perturbation
was a little subsided, and men began to inquire why they were banded together, the difficulty
of defining their purpose proved that the league, however respectable, was not a party. The
leaders indeed might profit by their eminent
There was indeed a considerable shouting about what they called Conservative principles; but the awkward question naturally arose, what will you conserve? The prerogatives of the Crown, provided they are not exercised; the independence of the House of Lords, provided it is not asserted; the Ecclesiastical estate, provided it is regulated by a commission of laymen. Everything in short that is established, as long as it is\a phrase and not a fact.
In the meantime, while forms and phrases are religiously cherished in order to make the
semblance of a creed, the rule of practice is to bend to the passion or combination of the
hour. Conservativism assumes in theory that everything established should be maintained; but
adopts in practice that everything that is established is indefensible. To reconcile this
theory and this practice, they produce what they call "the
Conservativism was an attempt to carry on affairs by substituting the fulfillment of the
duties of office for the performance of the functions of government; and to maintain this
negative system by the mere influence of property, reputable private conduct, and what are
called good connexions. Conservativism discards Prescription, shrinks from Principle,
disavows Progress; having rejected all respect for Antiquity, it offers no redress for the
Present, and makes no preparation for the Future. It is obvious that for a time, under
favourable circumstances, such a confederation might succeed; but it is equally clear, that
on the arrival of one of those critical conjunctures that will periodically occur in all
states, and which such an unimpassioned system is even calculated ultimately
In the meantime, after dinner, Tadpole and Taper, who were among the guests of Mr. Ormsby, withdrew to a distant sofa, out of earshot, and indulged in confidential talk.
"Such a strength in debate was never before found on a Treasury bench," said Mr. Tadpole; "the other side will be dumfounded."
"And what do you put our numbers at now?" inquired Mr. Taper.
"Would you take fifty-five for our majority?" rejoined Mr. Tadpole.
"It is not so much the tail they have, as the excuse their junction will be for the
moderate, sensible
"He is a solemn impostor," rejoined Mr. Tadpole; "but he is a Baronet and a county member, and very much looked up to by the Wesleyans. The other men, I know, have refused him a peerage."
"And we might hold out judicious hopes," said Taper.
"No one can do that better than you," said Tadpole. "I am apt to say too much about those things."
"I make it a rule never to open my mouth on such subjects," said Taper. "A nod or a wink will speak volumes. An affectionate pressure of the hand will sometimes do a great deal; and I have promised many a peerage without committing myself by an ingenious habit of deference which cannot be mistaken by the future noble."
"I wonder what they will do with Rigby," said Tadpole.
"He wants a good deal," said Taper.
"I tell you what, Mr. Taper; the time is
"Very true, Mr. Tadpole. A wise man would do well now to look to the great middle class, as I said the other day to the electors of Shabbyton."
"I had sooner be supported by the Wesleyans," said Mr. Tadpole, "than by all the Marquesses in the peerage."
"At the same time," said Mr. Taper, "Rigby is a considerable man. If we want a slashing article—"
"Pooh!" said Mr. Tadpole. "He is quite gone by. He takes three months for his slashing articles. Give me a man who can write a leader. Rigby can't write a leader."
"Very few can," said Mr. Taper. "However, I don't think much of the Press. Its power is gone by. They overdid it."
"There is Tom Chudleigh," said Tadpole. "What is he to have?"
"Nothing, I hope," said Taper. "I hate him. A coxcomb! cracking his jokes and laughing at us."
"He has done a good deal for the party, though," said Tadpole. "That, to be sure, is only an additional reason for throwing him over, as he is too far committed to venture to oppose us. But I am afraid from something that dropped to-day, that Sir Robert thinks he has claims."
"We must stop them," said Taper, growing pale. "Fellows like Chudleigh when they once get in, are always in one's way. I have no objection to young noblemen being put forward, for they are preferred so rapidly, and then their fathers die, that in the long run they do not practically interfere with us."
"Well, his name was mentioned," said Tadpole. "There is no concealing that."
"I will speak to Earwig," said Taper. "He shall just drop into Sir Robert's ear by chance, that Chudleigh used to quiz him in the smoking room. Those little bits of information do a great deal of good."
"Well, I leave him to you," said Tadpole. "I am heartily with you in keeping out all
"And when shall we have the answer from Knowsley?" inquired Taper. "You anticipate no possible difficulty?"
"I tell you it is 'carte blanche,' replied Tadpole. "Four places in the Cabinet. Two secretaryships at the least. Do you happen to know any gentlemen of your acquaintance, Mr. Taper, who refuse. Secretaryships of State so easily, that you can for an instant doubt of the present arrangement?"
"I know none, indeed," said Mr. Taper with a grim smile.
"The thing is done," said Mr. Tadpole.
"And now for our cry?" said Mr. Taper.
"It is not a Cabinet for a good cry," said Tadpole; "but then on the other hand, it is a Cabinet that will sow dissension in the opposite ranks, and prevent them having a good cry."
"Ancient institutions and modern improvements, I suppose, Mr. Tadpole?"
"Ameliorations is the better word; ameliorations. Nobody knows exactly what it means."
"We go strong on the Church?" said Mr. Taper.
"And no Repeal of the Malt Tax; you were right, Taper. It can't be listened to for a moment."
"Something might be done with prerogative," said Mr. Taper; "the King's constitutional choice."
"Not too much," replied Mr. Tadpole. "It is a raw time yet for prerogative."
"Ah! Tadpole," said Mr. Taper, getting a little maudlin; "I often think, if the time should ever come, when you and I should be joint Secretaries of the Treasury!"
"We shall see, we shall see. All we have to do is to get into Parliament, work well together, and keep other men down."
"We will do our best," said Taper. "A dissolution you hold inevitable?"
"How are you and I to get into Parliament, if there be not one? We must make it inevitable.
I tell you what, Taper, the lists must
"True, terribly true," said Mr. Taper. "That we should ever live to see a Tory government again! We have reason to be very thankful."
"Hush!" said Mr. Tadpole. "The time has gone by for Tory governments; what the country requires is a sound Conservative government."
"A sound Conservative government," said Taper musingly. "I understand: Tory men and Whig measures."
Amid the contentions of party, the fierce struggles of ambition, and the
intricacies of political intrigue, let us not forget our Eton friends. During the period
which elapsed from the failure of the Duke of Wellington to form a government in 1832, to the
failure of Sir Robert Peel to carry on a government in 1835, the boys had entered, and
advanced in youth. The ties of friendship which then united several of them had only been
confirmed by continued companionship. Coningsby and Henry Sydney, and Buckhurst and Vere were
still bound together by entire sympathy, and by the affection
The friends of Coningsby, the sweet tempered and intelligent Henry Sydney, the fiery and
generous Buckhurst, and the calm and sagacious Vere, had ever been favourably inclined to
Millbank, and
As for the dominion of Coningsby himself, it was not limited to the immediate circle of his
friends. He had become the hero of Eton; the being of whose existence every body was proud,
and in whose career every boy took an interest. They talked of him, they quoted him, they
imitated him. Fame and power are the objects of all men. Even their partial fruition is
gained by very few; and that too at the expense of social pleasure, health, conscience, life.
Yet what power of manhood in passionate intenseness, appealing at the same time to the
Coningsby liked very much to talk politics with Millbank. He heard things from Millbank
which were new to him. Himself, as he supposed, a high Tory, which he was according to the
revelation of the Rigbys, he was also sufficiently familiar with the hereditary tenets of his
Whig friend, Lord Vere. Politics had as yet appeared to him a struggle whether the country
was to be governed by Whig nobles, or Tory nobles; and he thought it very unfortunate that he
should probably have to enter life with his friends out of power, and his family boroughs
destroyed. But in conversing with Millbank,
It may be said indeed that generally among the upper boys, there might be observed at this
time at Eton a reigning inclination for political discussion. The school truly had at all
times been proud of its statesmen and its parliamentary heroes, but this was comparatively a
superficial feeling compared with the sentiment which now first became prevalent. The great
public questions that were the consequence of the Reform of the House of Commons, had
As the political opinions predominant in the school were what in ordinary parlance are
styled Tory, and indeed were far better entitled to that glorious epithet than the flimsy
shifts which their fathers were professing in Parliament and the country; the formation and
the fall of Sir Robert Peel's government had been watched by Etonians with great interest,
and even excitement. The memorable efforts which the Minister himself made, supported
Notwithstanding however this very general feeling at Eton in 1835 in favour of "Conservative principles," and which was, in fact, nothing more than a confused and mingled sympathy with some great political truths, which were at the bottom of every boy's heart, but nowhere else, and with the personal achievements and distinction of the chieftains of the party; when all this hubbub had subsided, and retrospection, in the course of a year, had exercised its moralising influence over the more thoughtful part of the nation, inquiries, at first very faint and unpretending, and confined indeed for a long period to very limited, though inquisitive, circles, began gently to circulate—what Conservative principles were?
These inquiries, urged indeed with a sort of
There is a library at Eton formed by the boys and governed by the boys; one of those free
institutions which are the just pride of that noble school; which shews the capacity of the
boys for self-government; and which has sprung from that large freedom that has been wisely
It is only to be regretted that the collection is not as extensive as it is interesting and
choice. Perhaps its existence is not as generally known as it deserves to be. One would think
that every Eton man would be as proud of his name being registered as a donor in the
Catalogue of this Library, as a Venetian of his name being inscribed in the Golden Book.
Indeed an old Etonian, who still remembers with tenderness the sacred scene of youth, could
scarcely
Great were the obligations of Coningsby to this Eton Library. It introduced him to that historic lore, that accumulation of facts and incidents illustrative of political conduct, for which he had imbibed an early relish. Especially his study was directed to the annals of his own country, in which youth, and not only youth, is frequently so deficient. This collection could afford him Clarendon and Burnet, and the authentic volumes of Coxe: these were rich materials to one anxious to be versed in the great parliamentary story of his country. During the last year of his stay at Eton, when he had completed his eighteenth year, Coningsby led a more retired life than previously; he read much, and pondered with all the pride of acquisition over his increasing knowledge.
And now the hour has come when this youth is to be launched into a world more vast than
The night before Coningsby left Eton, alone in his room, before he retired to rest, he
opened the lattice and looked for the last time upon the landscape before him; the stately
keep of Windsor, the bowery meads of Eton, soft in the summer moon and still in the summer
night. He gazed upon them; his countenance had none of the exultation, that under such
circumstances
END OF BOOK II.
There are few things more full of delight and splendour, than to travel during the heat of a refulgent summer in the green district of some ancient forest.
In one of our midland counties, there is a region of this character, to which during a season of peculiar lustre, we would introduce the reader.
It was a fragment of one of those vast sylvan tracts wherein Norman kings once hunted, and
Saxon outlaws plundered; and although the plough had for centuries successfully invaded
It was in the month of August, some six or seven years ago, that a traveller on foot,
touched as he emerged from the dark wood by the beauty of this scene, threw himself under the
shade of a spreading tree, and stretched his limbs on the turf for enjoyment rather than
The traveller fell into a reverie. He was young, and therefore his musings were of the
future. He had felt the pride of learning, so ennobling to youth; he was not a stranger to
the stirring impulses of a high ambition, though the world to him was as yet only a world of
books, and all that he knew of the schemes of statesmen and the passions of the people, were
to be found in their annals. Often had his fitful fancy dwelt with fascination on visions of
personal distinction, of future celebrity, perhaps even of enduring fame. But his dreams were
of another colour now. The surrounding scene, so fair, so still, and sweet; so abstracted
from all the tumult of the world, its strife, its passions, and its cares; had fallen on his
heart with its soft and subduing spirit: had fallen on a
And those friends too, so fond, so sympathizing, so devoted, where were they now? Already
they were dispersed. The first great separation of life had been experienced. The former
school-boy had planted his foot on the threshold of manhood. True, many of them might meet
again. Many of them the University
Nor could our pensive youth conceal it from himself that it was affection, and mainly
affection, that had bound him to these dear companions. They could not be to him what he had
been to them. His had been the inspiring mind that had guided their opinions, formed their
tastes, directed the bent and tenor of their lives and thoughts. Often indeed had he needed,
sometimes indeed he had sighed for the companionship of an equal, or superior mind; one who
by the comprehension of his thought, and
Alone, in a lonely scene, he doubly felt the solitude of his life and mind. His heart and his intellect seemed both to need a companion. Books, and action, and deep thought, might in time supply the want of that intellectual guide; but for the heart where was he to find solace?
Ah! if she would but come forth from that shining lake like a beautiful Ondine! Ah! if she would but step out from the green shade of that secret grove like a Dryad of sylvan Greece! O! mystery of mysteries! when the youth dreams his first dream over some imaginary heroine!
Suddenly the brooding wild-fowl rose from
He had some reason to believe that on the other side of the opposite wood, the forest was intersected by a public road, and that there were some habitations. Immediately rising, he descended at a rapid pace into the valley, passed the lake, and then struck into the ascending wood of the bank opposite to that on which he had mused away some precious time.
The wind howled, the branches of the forest stirred, and sent forth sounds like an
incantation. Soon might be distinguished the various voices of the mighty trees, as they
expressed their terror or their agony. The oak roared,
Coningsby hurried on, the forest became less close. All that he aspired to was to gain more open country. Now he was in a rough flat land covered only here and there with some dwarf underwood; the horizon bounded at no great distance by a barren hill of moderate elevation. He gained its height with ease. He looked over a vast open country, like a wild common; in the extreme distance hills covered with woods; the plain intersected by two good roads; the sky entirely clouded, but in the distance black as ebony.
A place of refuge too was at hand: screened from his first glance by some elm trees, the
ascending smoke now betrayed a roof which Coningsby reached before the tempest broke. The
forest inn was also a farm-house. There was a comfortable-looking kitchen enough; but the
ingle nook was full of smokers, and Coningsby was glad to avail himself of the only
As he stood at the window of his little apartment, watching the large drops that were the heralds of the coming hurricane, and waiting for his repast, a flash of lightning illumined the whole country, and a horseman at full speed, followed by his groom, galloped up to the door.
The remarkable beauty of the animal so attracted Coningsby's attention, that it prevented
him catching even a glimpse of the rider, who rapidly dismounted and entered the inn. The
host shortly after came in and asked Coningsby whether he had any objection to a gentleman,
who was driven there by the storm, sharing his room until it subsided. The consequence of the
immediate assent of Coningsby was, that the landlord retired and soon returned ushering in an
individual, who though perhaps ten years older than Coningsby, was still, according to
Hippocrates, in the period of lusty youth. He was above the middle height, and
"I am glad that we have both escaped the storm," said the stranger; "and I am greatly indebted to you for your courtesy." He slightly and graciously bowed as he spoke in a voice of remarkable clearness; and his manner, though easy, was touched with a degree of dignity that was engaging.
"The inn is a common home," replied Coningsby returning his salute.
"And free from cares," added the stranger. Then looking through the window, he said: "A strange storm this. I was sauntering in the sunshine, when suddenly I found I had to gallop for my life. 'Tis more like a white squall in the Mediterranean than anything else."
"I never was in the Mediterranean," said Coningsby. "There is nothing that I should like so much as to travel."
"You are travelling," rejoined his companion. "Every movement is travel, if understood."
"Ah! but the Mediterranean!" exclaimed
"I have seen it," said the stranger, slightly shrugging his shoulders; "and more wonderful things. Phantoms and spectres! The Age of Ruins is past. Have you seen Manchester?"
"I have seen nothing," said Coningsby; "this is my first wandering. I am about to visit a friend who lives in this county, and I have sent on my baggage as I could. For myself, I determined to trust to a less common place conveyance."
"And seek adventures," said the stranger smiling. "Well, according to Cervantes, they should begin in an inn."
"I fear that the age of adventures is past as well as that of ruins," replied Coningsby.
"Adventures are to the adventurous," said the stranger.
At this moment, a pretty serving maid entered the room. She laid the dapper-cloth and
arranged the table with a self-possession quite admirable. She seemed unconscious that any
being was in the chamber except herself, or
"She does not even look at us," said Coningsby when she had quitted the room; "and I dare say only a prude."
"She is calm," said the stranger, "because she is mistress of her subject; 'tis the secret of self-possession. She is here, as a Duchess at court."
They brought in Coningsby's meal, and he invited the stranger to join him. The invitation was accepted with cheerfulness.
"'Tis but simple fare," said Coningsby as the maiden uncovered the still hissing bacon and the eggs that looked like tufts of primroses.
"Nay, a national dish," said the stranger, glancing quickly at the table, "whose fame is a
proverb. And what more should we expect under a simple roof! How much better than an omelette
or a greasy olla, that they would give us in a posada! 'Tis a wonderful country this England!
What a napkin! How spotless! And so sweet, I declare 'tis a perfume.
"An inheritance from our Saxon fathers?" said Coningsby. "I apprehend the northern nations have a greater sense of cleanliness—of propriety—of what we call comfort?"
"By no means," said the stranger, "the East is the Land of the Bath. Moses and Mahomet made cleanliness religion."
"You will let me help you?" said Coningsby, offering him a plate which he had filled.
"I thank you," said the stranger, "but it is one of my bread days. With your permission this shall be my dish," and he cut from the large loaf a supply of crusts.
"'Tis but unsavory fare after a gallop," said Coningsby.
"Ah! you are proud of your bacon and your eggs," said the stranger smiling; "but I love
corn and wine. They are our chief and our oldest luxuries. Time has brought us substitutes,
but how inferior! Man has deified corn and wine! but not even the Chinese
"But Ceres without Bacchus," said Coningsby, "how does that do? Think you, under this roof we could invoke the God?"
"Let us swear by his body that we will try," said the stranger.
Alas! the landlord was not a priest of Bacchus. But then these inquiries led to the finest perry in the world. The young men agreed they had seldom tasted anything more delicious; they sent for another bottle. Coningsby, who was much interested by his new companion, enjoyed himself amazingly.
A cheese, such as Derby can alone produce, could not induce the stranger to be even
partially inconstant to his crusts. But his talk was as vivacious, as if the talker had been
stimulated by the juices of the finest banquet. Coningsby had never met or read of any one
like this chance companion. His sentences were so short, his language so racy, his voice rang
so clear, his elocution was so complete. On all subjects his mind seemed to be instructed,
"I perceive," said Coningsby, pursuing a train of thought which the other had indicated, "that you have great confidence in the influence of individual character. I also have some confused persuasions of that kind. But it is not the Spirit of the Age."
"The Age does not believe in great men, because it does not possess any," replied the
"But does not he rather avail himself of it?" inquired Coningsby.
"Parvenus do;" rejoined his companion, "but not prophets, great legislators, great conquerors. They destroy and they create."
"But are these times for great legislators and great conquerors?" urged Coningsby.
"When were they more wanted?" asked the stranger. "From the throne to the hovel all call for a guide. You give monarchs constitutions to teach them sovereignty, and nations Sunday-schools to inspire them with faith."
"But what is an individual!" exclaimed Coningsby, "against a vast public opinion?"
"Divine," said the stranger. "God made Man in his own image; but the Public is made by
Newspapers, Members of Parliament, Excise Officers, Poor Law Guardians. Would Philip have
succeeded, if Epaminondas had not been slain? And if Philip had not succeeded? Would Prussia
have existed had Frederick not been born? And if Frederick had not been
"But when men are young, they want experience," said Coningsby; "and when they have gained experience, they want energy."
"Great men never want experience," said the stranger.
"But everybody says that experience—"
"Is the best thing in the world—a treasure for you, for me, for millions. But for a creative mind, less than nothing. Almost everything that is great has been done by youth."
"It is at least a creed flattering to our years," said Coningsby with a smile.
"Nay," said the stranger; "for life in general there is but one decree. Youth is a blunder;
Manhood a struggle; old Age a regret. Do not suppose," he added smiling, "that I hold that
youth is genius; all that I say is, that genius, when young, is divine. Why the greatest
captains of ancient and modern times both conquered Italy at five-and-twenty! Youth,
Ah! that fatal thirty-seven, which reminds me of Byron, greater even as a man than a
writer. Was it experience that guided the pencil of Raphael when he painted the palaces of
Rome! He died too at thirty-seven. Richelieu was Secretary of State at thirty-one. Well then,
there are Bolingbroke and Pitt, both ministers before other men leave off cricket. Grotius
was in great practice at seventeen, and Attorney-General at twenty-four. And
Acquaviva—Acquaviva was General of the Jesuits, ruled every cabinet in Europe, and colonised
America before he was thirty-seven. What
"Ah!" said Coningsby, "I should like to be a great man!"
The stranger threw at him a scrutinizing glance. His countenance was serious. He said in a voice of almost solemn melody:
"Nurture your mind with great thoughts. To believe in the heroic makes heroes."
"You seem to me a hero," said Coningsby in a tone of real feeling, which, half ashamed of his emotion, he tried to turn into playfulness.
"I am, and must ever be," said the stranger, "but a dreamer of dreams." Then going towards the window and changing into a familiar tone, as if to divert the conversation, he added; "What a delicious afternoon! I look forward to my ride with delight. You rest here?"
"No; I go on to Nottingham, where I shall sleep."
"And I in the opposite direction." And he rang the bell and ordered his horses.
"I long to see your mare again," said Coningsby. "She seemed to me so beautiful."
"She is not only of pure race," said the stranger, "but of the highest and rarest breed in Arabia. Her name is 'the Daughter of the Star.' She is a foal of that famous mare, which belonged to the Prince of the Wahabees; and to possess which, I believe was one of the principal causes of war between that tribe and the Egyptians. The Pacha of Egypt gave her to me, and I would not change her for her statue in pure gold, even carved by Lysippus. Come round to the stable and see her."
They went out together. It was a soft sunny afternoon; the air fresh from the rain, but mild and exhilarating.
The groom brought forth the mare. "The Daughter of the Star" stood before Coningsby with
her sinewy shape of matchless symmetry; her burnished skin, black mane, legs like those of an
antelope, her little ears, dark speaking eye, and tail worthy of a Pacha. And who was her
Coningsby was so naturally well-bred, that we may be sure it was not curiosity; no, it was a finer feeling that made him hesitate and think a little, and then say:
"I am sorry to part."
"I also," said the stranger. "But life is constant separation."
"I hope we may meet again," said Coningsby.
"If our acquaintance be worth preserving," said the stranger, "you may be sure it will not be lost."
"But mine is not worth preserving," said Coningsby earnestly. "It is yours that is the treasure. You teach me things of which I have long mused."
The stranger took the bridle of the "Daughter of the Star," and turning round with a faint smile, extended his hand to his companion.
"Your mind at least is nurtured with great thoughts," said Coningsby, "your actions should be heroic."
"Action is not for me;" said the stranger,
He vaulted into his saddle, the "Daughter of the Star" bounded away as if she scented the air of the Desart from which she and her rider had alike sprung, and Coningsby remained in profound meditation.
The day after his adventure at the Forest Inn, Coningsby arrived at Beaumanoir. It
was several years since he had visited the family of his friend, who were indeed also his
kin; and in his boyish days had often proved that they were not unmindful of the affinity.
This was a visit that had been long counted on, long promised, and which a variety of
circumstances had hitherto prevented. It was to have been made by the schoolboy: it was to be
fulfilled by the man. For no less a character could Coningsby under any circumstances now
consent to claim,
There are some books, when we close them— one or two in the course of our life—difficult as
it may be to analyze or ascertain the cause,—our minds seem to have made a great leap. A
thousand obscure things receive light; a multitude of indefinite feelings are determined. Our
intellect grasps and grapples with all subjects with a capacity, a flexibility and a vigour,
before unknown to us. It masters questions hitherto perplexing, which are not even touched or
referred
And what is a great man? Is it a Minister of State? Is it a victorious General? A gentleman
in the Windsor uniform? A Field Marshal covered with stars? Is it a Prelate, or a Prince? A
King, even an Emperor? It may be all these; yet these, as we must all daily
Our young Coningsby reached Beaumanoir in a state of meditation. He also desired to be
great. Not from the restless vanity that sometimes impels youth to momentary exertion by
which they sometimes obtain a distinction as evanescent as their energy. The ambition of our
hero was altogether of a different character. It was indeed at present not a little vague,
indefinite, hesitating, inquiring, sometimes desponding. What were his powers, what should be
his aim, were to him, as to all young aspirants, often questions infinitely perplexing and
full of pain. But, on the whole, there ran through his character, notwithstanding his many
dazzling qualities and accomplishments, and his juvenile celebrity which has spoiled so much
promise, a vein of grave simplicity that was the consequence of an earnest temper, and of
His was a mind that loved to pursue every question to the centre. But it was not a spirit of scepticism that impelled this habit; on the contrary, it was the spirit of Faith. Coningsby found that he was born in an age of infidelity in all things, and his heart assured him that a want of faith was a want of nature. But his vigorous intellect could not take refuge in that maudlin substitute for belief which consists in a patronage of fantastic theories. He needed that deep and enduring conviction that the heart and the intellect, feeling and reason united, can alone supply. He asked himself why governments were hated, and religions despised? Why Loyalty was dead, and Reverence only a galvanised corpse?
These were indeed questions that had as yet presented themselves to his thought in a very
crude and imperfect from; but their very occurrence showed the strong pre-disposition of his
mind. It was because he had not found guides among his elders that his thoughts and
Mr. Rigby began by ascribing every thing to the Reform Bill, and then referred to several
of his own speeches on Schedule A. Then he told Coningsby that want of religious Faith was
solely occasioned by want of churches; and want of Loyalty, by George IV. having shut himself
up too much at the Cottage in Windsor Park; entirely against the advice of Mr. Rigby. He
assured Coningsby that the Church Commission was operating wonders, and that with private
benevolence, (he had himself subscribed £1000, for Lord Monmouth) we should soon have
churches enough. The great question now was their architecture. Had George IV. lived, all
would have been right. They would have been built on the model of the Buddhist pagoda. As for
Loyalty, if the present King
Coningsby did not apply to Mr. Rigby again; but worked on with his own mind, coming often
enough to sufficiently crude conclusions, and often very much perplexed and harassed. He
tried occasionally his inferences on his companions, who were intelligent and full of
fervour. Millbank was more than this. He was of a very thoughtful mood; had also some
principles caught up from a new school, which were materials for discussion. One way or other
however before he quitted Eton, there prevailed among this circle of friends, the initial
idea doubtless emanating from Coningsby, an earnest, though a rather vague, conviction that
the present state of feeling in matters both civil and religious was not healthy; that there
must be substituted
Coningsby arrived at Beaumanoir at a season when men can neither hunt nor shoot. Great internal resources should be found in a country family under such circumstances. The Duke and Duchess had returned from London only a few days with their daughter, who had been presented this year. They were all glad to find themselves again in the country which they loved, and which loved them. One of their sons-in-law and his wife, and Henry Sydney, completed the party.
There are few conjunctures in life of a more
Perhaps Lady Theresa too might have welcomed him with more freedom had his appearance also
more accorded with the image which he had left behind. Coningsby was a boy then as we
described him in our first chapter.
A manner that was spontaneous; nature's pure gift, the reflex of his feeling. No artifice
prompted that profound and polished homage. Not one of those influences, the aggregate of
whose sway produces, as they tell us, the finished gentleman, had ever exercised its
beneficent power on our orphan, and not rarely forlorn, Coningsby. No clever and refined
woman, with her quick perception, and nice criticism that never offends our self-love, had
ever given him that education that is more precious than Universities. The mild suggestions
There was not a country-house in England that had so completely the air of habitual
residence as Beaumanoir. It is a charming trait, and very rare. In many great mansions
everything is as stiff, formal, and tedious, as if your host were a Spanish grandee in the
days of the Inquisition. No ease, no resources; the passing life seems a solemn spectacle in
which you play a part. How delightful was the morning-room at Beaumanoir; from which
gentlemen were not excluded with that assumed suspicion that they can never enter it but for
felonious purposes. Such a profusion of flowers! Such a multitude of books! Such a various
prodigality of writing materials! So many easy chairs too of so many shapes; each in itself a
comfortable home; yet nothing crowded. Woman alone can organise a drawing-room; man succeeds
sometimes in a library. And the ladies' work! How graceful they look bending over
Then the morning costume of English women is itself a beautiful work of art. At this period of the day, they can find no rivals in other climes. The brilliant complexions of the daughters of the north dazzle in daylight; the illumined saloon levels all distinctions. One should see them in their well-fashioned muslin dresses. What matrons, and what maidens! Full of graceful dignity, fresher than the morn! And the married beauty in her little lace cap. Ah, she is a coquette! A charming character at all times; in a country-house an invaluable one.
A coquette is a being who wishes to please. Amiable being! If you do not like her, you will
have no difficulty in finding a female companion of a different mood. Alas! coquettes are
"It is impossible that Mr. Coningsby can remember me?" said a clear gay voice; and he looked round and was greeted by a pair of sparkling eyes and the gayest smile in the world.
It was Lady Everingham, the Duke's married daughter.
" And you walked here," said Lady Everingham to Coningsby, when the stir of
arranging themselves at dinner had subsided. "Only think, papa, Mr. Coningsby walked here! I
also am a great walker."
"I had heard much of the forest," said Coningsby.
"Which I am sure did not disappoint you," said the Duke.
"But forest without adventures," said Lady Everingham, a little shrugging her pretty shoulders.
"But I had an adventure," said Coningsby.
"Oh! tell it us by all means!" said the Lady
"But you make everything out to be an adventure, Isabel," said Lord Everingham. "I dare say that Mr. Coningsby's was more substantial." And looking at our young friend, he invited him to inform them.
"I met a most extraordinary man," said Coningsby.
"It should have been a heroine!" exclaimed Lady Everingham.
"Do you know anybody in this neighbourhood who rides the finest Arab in the world?" asked Coningsby. "She is called the 'Daughter of the Star,' and was given to her rider by the Pacha of Egypt."
"This is really an adventure," said Lady Everingham interested.
"The Daughter of the Star!" said Lady Theresa. "What a pretty name! Percy has a horse called 'Sunbeam.'"
"A fine Arab, the finest in the world!" said
"Can you throw any light on this, Mr. Lyle?" asked the Duchess of a young man who sat next her.
He was a neighbour who had joined their dinner party. Eustace Lyle, a Roman Catholic, and the richest commoner in the county; for he had succeeded to a great estate early in his minority, which had only this year terminated.
"I certainly do not know the horse," said Mr. Lyle; "but if Mr. Coningsby would describe the rider, perhaps—"
"He is a man something under thirty," said Coningsby, "pale, with dark hair. We met in a sort of forest inn during a storm. A most singular man! Indeed I never met any one who seemed to me so clever, or to say such remarkable things."
"He must have been the spirit of the storm," said Lady Everingham.
"Charles Verney has a great deal of dark hair," said Lady Theresa. "But then he is anything but pale, and his eyes are blue."
"And certainly he keeps his wonderful things for your ear, Theresa," said her sister.
"I wish that Mr. Coningsby would tell us some of the wonderful things he said," said the Duchess smiling.
"Take a glass of wine first with my mother, Coningsby," said Henry Sydney, who had just finished helping them all to fish.
Coningsby had too much tact to be entrapped into a long story. He already regretted that he
had been betrayed into any allusion to the stranger. He had a wild fanciful notion that their
meeting ought to have been preserved as a sacred secret. But he had been impelled to refer to
it in the first instance by the chance observation of Lady Everingham; and he had pursued his
remark from the hope that the conversation might have led to the discovery of the unknown.
When he found that his inquiry in this respect was unsuccessful, he was willing to turn the
conversation. In reply to the Duchess then, he generally described the talk of the stranger
as full of lively anecdote and epigrammatic views of life; and gave
At length the ladies rose to retire. A very great
"Pray, do not be too long at the Board of Guardians to-day."
These were prophetic words. For no sooner were they all again seated, than the Duke filling his glass, and pushing the claret to Coningsby, observed:
"I suppose Lord Monmouth does not trouble himself much about the New Poor Law?"
"Hardly," said Coningsby. "My grandfather's frequent absence from England, which his health I believe renders quite necessary, deprives him of the advantage of personal observation on a subject, than which I can myself conceive none more deeply interesting."
"I am glad to hear you say so," said the Duke, "and it does you great credit and Henry too, whose attention I observe is directed very much to these subjects. In my time, the young men did not think so much of such things, and we suffer consequently. By the bye, Everingham, you who are a chairman of a Board of Guardians, can give me some information. Supposing a case of out-door relief—"
"I could not suppose anything so absurd," said the son-in-law.
"Well," rejoined the Duke. "I know your views on that subject, and it certainly is a
question on which there is a good deal to be said. But would you under any circumstances give
"I wish I knew the Union where such a system was followed," said Lord Everingham; and his Grace seemed to tremble under his son-in-law's glance.
The Duke had a good heart, and not a bad head. If he had not made in his youth so many Latin and English verses, he might have acquired considerable information, for he had a natural love of letters, though his pack were the pride of England, his barrel seldom missed, and his fortune on the turf, where he never betted, was a proverb. He was good, and he wished to do good; but his views were confused from want of knowledge; and his conduct often inconsistent because a sense of duty made him immediately active,—and he often acquired in the consequent experience, a conviction exactly contrary to that which had prompted his activity.
His Grace had been a great patron and a zealous administrator of the New Poor Law. He had
been persuaded that it would elevate the condition of the labouring class. His son-in-law,
Of late however a considerable change had taken place in the Duke's feelings on this great
question. His son Henry entertained strong opinions upon it, and had combatted his father
with all the fervour of a young votary. A
"Henry thinks," said Lord Everingham, "that the people are to be fed by dancing around a May-pole."
"But will the people be more fed because they do not dance round a May-pole?" urged Lord Henry.
"Obsolete customs!" said Lord Everingham.
"And why should dancing round a May-pole be more obsolete than holding a Chapter of the Garter?" asked Lord Henry.
The Duke, who was a blue ribbon, felt this a home thrust. "I must say," said his Grace,
"that I for one deeply regret that our popular
"The Spirit of the Age is against such things," said Lord Everingham.
"And what is the Spirit of the Age?" asked Coningsby.
"The Spirit of Utility," said Lord Everingham.
"And you think then that ceremony is not useful?" urged Coningsby mildly.
"It depends upon circumstances," said Lord Everingham. "There are some ceremonies no doubt that are very proper, and of course very useful. But the best thing we can do for the labouring classes is to provide them with work."
"But what do you mean by the labouring classes, Everingham?" asked Lord Henry. "Lawyers are a labouring class for instance, and by the bye sufficiently provided with work. But would you approve of Westminster Hall being denuded of all its ceremonies?"
"And the long vacation being abolished?" added Coningsby.
"Theresa brings me terrible accounts of the sufferings of the poor about us," said the Duke, shaking his head.
"Women think everything to be suffering!" said Lord Everingham.
"How do you find them about you, Mr. Lyle?" continued the Duke.
"I have revived the monastic customs at St. Geneviève," said the young man blushing very much. "There is an almsgiving twice a week."
"I am sure I wish I could see the labouring classes happy," said the Duke.
"Oh! pray do not use, my dear father, that phrase the labouring classes!" said Lord Henry.
"What do you think, Coningsby, the other day we had a meeting in this neighbourhood to vote
an agricultural petition that was to comprise all classes. I went with my father, and I was
made chairman of the committee to draw up the petition. Of course I described it as the
petition of the nobility, clergy, gentry, yeomanry, and peasantry of the County of—; and
could you believe it, they struck out peasantry
labourers ."
"What can it signify," said Lord Everingham, "whether a man be called a labourer or a peasant!"
"And what can it signify," said his brother-in-law, "whether a man be called Mr. Howard or Lord Everingham!"
They were the most affectionate family under this roof of Beaumanoir, and of all members of of it Lord Henry the sweetest tempered, and yet it was astonishing what sharp skirmishes every day arose between him and his brother-in-law during "that little half hour," that forms so happily the political character of the nation. The Duke who from experience felt that a guerilla movement was impending, asked his guests whether they would take any more claret; and on their signifying their dissent, moved an adjournment to the ladies.
They joined the ladies in the music room. Coningsby not experienced in feminine society,
and who found a little difficulty from want of practice in maintaining conversation, though
he was very
Lady Everingham was not a celebrated beauty, but she was something infinitely more
delightful —a captivating woman. There were combined in her qualities not commonly met
together, great vivacity of mind with great grace of manner. Her words sparkled and her
movements charmed. There was indeed in all she said and did that congruity that indicates a
complete and harmonious organization. It was the same just proportion which characterised her
form: a shape slight and undulating with grace; the most beautifully shaped ear; a small,
soft hand; a
Then there was music. Lady Theresa sung like a seraph: a rich voice, a grand style. And her sister could support her with grace and sweetness. And they did not sing too much. The Duke took up a review, and looked at Rigby's last slashing article. The country seemed ruined, but it appeared that the Whigs were still worse off than the Tories. The assassins had committed suicide. This poetical justice is pleasing. Lord Everingham lounging in an easy chair perused with great satisfaction his Morning Chronicle, which contained a cutting reply to Mr. Rigby's article, not quite so "slashing" as the Right Honourable scribe's manifesto, but with some searching mockery, that became the subject and the subject-monger.
Mr. Lyle seated himself by the Duchess and encouraged by her amenity, and speaking in
whispers, became animated and agreeable, occasionally patting the lap-dog. Coningsby stood by
the singers, or talked with them when the
Mr. Lyle rose to depart, for he had some miles to return; he came forward with some
hesitation to hope that Coningsby would visit his bloodhounds, which Lord Henry had told him
that Coningsby had expressed a wish to do. Lady Everingham remarked that she had not been at
St. Geneviève since she was a girl, and it appeared Lady Theresa had never visited it. Lady
Everingham proposed that they should all ride over on the morrow, and she appealed to her
husband for his approbation, instantly given, for though she loved admiration, and he
apparently was an iceberg, they were really devoted to each other. Then there was a
consultation as to their arrangements. The Duchess would drive over in her pony chaise with
Theresa. The Duke as usual had affairs that would occupy him. The rest were to ride. It was a
happy suggestion, all anticipated pleasure;
The ladies themselves soon withdrew; the gentlemen lingered for a while; the Duke took up his candle, and bid his guests good night; Lord Everingham drank a glass of Seltzer water, nodded and vanished. Lord Henry and his friend sate up talking over the past. They were too young to call them old times; and yet what a life seemed to have elapsed since they had quitted Eton, dear old Eton! Their boyish feelings, and still latent boyish character, developed with their reminiscences.
"Do you remember Bucknall? Which Bucknall? The eldest: I saw him the other day at
Nottingham; he is in the Rifles. Do you remember that day at Sirly Hall, that Paulet had that
row with Dickinson? Did you like Dickinson? Hum! Paulet was a good fellow, I tell you who was
a good fellow,—Paulet's little cousin. What! Augustus Le Grange. Oh! I liked Augustus Le
Grange. I wonder where
"By the bye," said Coningsby, "what sort of fellow is Eustace Lyle? I rather liked his look."
"Oh! I will tell you all about him," said Lord Henry. "He is a great ally of mine, and I
think you will like him very much. It is a Roman Catholic family, about the oldest we have in
the county, and the wealthiest. You see, Lyle's father was the most violent ultra Whig, and
so were all Eustace's guardians;
"Why indeed? I am glad to have made his acquaintance," said Coningsby; "Is he clever?"
"I think so," said Lord Henry. "He is the most shy fellow, especially among women, that I
ever knew, but he is very popular in the
"He is older than we are?"
"My senior by a year; he is just of age."
"Oh, ah! twenty one. A year younger than Gaston de Foix when he won Ravenna, and four years younger than John of Austria when he won Lepanto," observed Coningsby, musingly. "I vote we go to bed, old fellow!"
In a valley, not far from the margin of a beautiful river, raised on a lofty and
artificial terrace at the base of a range of wooded heights, was a pile of modern building in
the finest style of Christian architecture. It was of great extent and richly decorated.
Built of a white and glittering stone, it sparkled with its pinnacles in the sunshine as it
rose in strong relief against its verdant back-ground. The winding valley which was studded,
but not too closely studded, with clumps of old trees, formed for a great extent on either
side of the mansion a grassy demesne, which was called the Lower Park; but it was a region
bearing the name of the Upper Park that was
We have endeavoured slightly to sketch St. Geneviève as it appeared to our friends at
Beaumanoir, winding into the valley the day after Mr. Lyle had dined with them. The valley
opened for about half-a-mile opposite the mansion,
The ride from Beaumanoir had been delightful; the breath of summer in every breeze, the light of summer on every tree. The gay laugh of Lady Everingham rang frequently in the air; often were her sunny eyes directed to Coningsby, as she called his attention to some fair object or some pretty effect. She played the hostess of Nature and introduced him to all the beauties.
Mr. Lyle had recognised them. He cantered forward with greetings on a fat little
fawn-coloured pony, with a long white mane and white flowing tail, and the wickedest eye in
the world. He rode by the side of the
They arrived, and the peacocks, who were sunning themselves on the turrets, expanded their plumage to welcome them.
"I can remember the old house," said the Duchess as she took Mr. Lyle's arm; "and I am happy to see the new one. The Duke had prepared me for much beauty, but the reality exceeds his report."
They entered by a short corridor into a large hall. They would have stopped to admire its
rich roof, its gallery and screen; but their host suggested that they should refresh
themselves after their ride, and they followed him through several apartments into a spacious
chamber, its oaken panels covered with a series of most interesting pictures representing the
siege of Geneviève by the Parliament forces in 1643: the various assaults and sallies, and
the final discomfiture of the rebels. In all these, figured a brave and graceful Sir Eustace
Lyle, in cuirass and buff jerkin, with gleaming sword and flowing plume. The sight of these
pictures was ever a
"See, Coningsby, this battery on the Upper Park," said Lord Henry. "This did the business: how it rakes up the valley! Sir Eustace works it himself. Mother, what a pity that Beaumanoir was not besieged!"
"It may be," said Coningsby.
"I always fancy a siege must be so very interesting," said Lady Everingham. "It must be so exciting."
"I hope the next siege may be at Beaumanoir, instead of St. Geneviève," said Lyle laughing; "as Henry Sydney has such a military predisposition. Duchess, you said the other day that you liked Malvoisie, and here is some." "Now broach me a cask of Malvoisie, Bring pasty of the doe;" said the Duchess. "That has been my luncheon"
"A poetic repast," said Lady Theresa.
"Their breeds of sheep must have been very inferior in old days," said Lord Everingham, "as they made such a noise about their venison. For my part, I consider it a thing as much gone by as tilts and tournaments."
"I am very sorry that they have gone by," said Lady Theresa.
"Everything has gone by that is beautiful," said Lord Henry.
"Life is much easier," said Lord Everingham.
"Life easy!" said Lord Henry. "Life appears to me to be a fierce struggle."
"Manners are easy," said Coningsby, "and life is hard."
"And I wish to see things exactly the reverse," said Lord Henry. "The means and modes of subsistence less difficult; the conduct of life more ceremonious."
"Civilization has no time for ceremony," said Lord Everingham.
"How very sententious you all are," said his wife. "I want to see the hall and many other things." And they all rose.
There were indeed many other things to see:
Leaving the chapel they sauntered through the gardens, until arriving at their limit, they were met by the prettiest sight in the world; a group of little pony chairs, each drawn by a little fat fawn-coloured pony, like the one that Mr. Lyle had been riding. Lord Henry drove his mother; Lord Everingham Lady Theresa; Lady Everingham was attended by Coningsby. Their host cantered by the Duchesses side, and along winding roads of very easy ascent, leading through the most beautiful woods, and offering the most charming landscapes, they reached in due time the Upper Park.
"One sees our host to very great advantage in
"That chapel," said Coningsby, "was a fine thing."
"Very," said Lady Everingham. "Did you observe the picture over the altar; the Virgin with blue eyes? I never observed blue eyes before in such a picture. What is your favourite colour for eyes?"
Coningsby felt embarrassed; he said something rather pointless about admiring everything that is beautiful.
"But every one has a favourite style; I want to know yours. Regular features—do you like regular features? Or is it expression that pleases you?"
"Expression; I think I like expression. Expression must be always delightful."
"Do you dance?"
"No, I am no great dancer. I fear I have very few accomplishments. I am very fond of fencing."
"I don't fence," said Lady Everingham with a smile. "But I think you are right not to dance. It is not in your way. You are very ambitious I believe?" she added.
"I was not aware of it; everybody is ambitious."
"You see I know something of your character. Henry has spoken of you to me a great deal; long before we met—met again I should say, for we are very old friends, remember. Do you know your career very much interests me? I like ambitious men."
There is something very fascinating in the first idea that your career interests a charming woman. Coningsby felt that he was perhaps driving a Madame de Longueville. A woman who likes ambitious men must be no ordinary character; clearly a sort of heroine. At this moment they reached the Upper Park, and the novel landscape changed the current of their remarks.
Far as the eye could reach there spread before them a savage sylvan scene. It wanted
perhaps undulation of surface, but that deficiency
As they approached the brow of the hill, that hung over St. Geneviève, they heard the great bell sound.
"What is that?" asked the Duchess.
"It is almsgiving day," replied Mr. Lyle looking a little embarrassed, and for the first
time blushing. "The people of the parishes
"And what is your system?" inquired Lord Everingham, who had stopped, interested by the scene. "What check have you?"
"The rectors of the different parishes grant certificates to those who in their belief merit bounty according to the rules which I have established. These again are visited by my Almoner, who countersigns the certificate, and then they present it at the postern-gate. The certificate explains the nature of their necessities, and my steward acts on his discretion."
"Mamma, I see them," exclaimed Lady Theresa.
"Perhaps your Grace may think that they might be relieved without all this ceremony," said Mr. Lyle, extremely confused. "But I agree with Henry and Mr. Coningsby that Ceremony is not, as too commonly supposed, an idle form, I wish the people constantly and visibly to comprehend that Property is their protector and their friend."
"My reason is with you, Mr. Lyle," said the Duchess, "as well as my heart."
They came along the valley, a procession of Nature, whose groups an artist might have studied. The old man, who loved the pilgrimage too much to avail himself of the privilege of a substitute accorded to his grey hairs. He came in person with his grand-child and his staff. There also came the widow with her child at the breast, and others clinging to her form; some sorrowful faces, and some pale; many a serious one; and now and then a frolic glance; many a dame in her red cloak, and many a maiden with her light basket, curly-headed urchins with demure looks, and sometimes a stalwart form baffled for a time of the labour which he desired. But not a heart there that did not bless the bell that sounded from the tower of St. Geneviève!
" My fathers perilled their blood and fortunes for the cause of the Sovereignty
and Church of England," said Lyle to Coningsby, as they were lying stretched out on the sunny
turf in the park of Beaumanoir, "and I inherit their passionate convictions. They were
Catholics as their descendant. No doubt they would have been glad to see their ancient faith
predominant in their ancient land; but they bowed, as I bow, to an adverse and apparently
irrevocable decree. But if we could not have the Church of our fathers, we honoured and
respected the Church of their children. It was at least a
"I believe," said Coningsby, "that if Charles I had hanged all the Catholic priests that Parliament petitioned him to execute, he would never have lost his crown."
"You were mentioning my father," continued Lyle. "He certainly was a Whig. Galled by political exclusion, he connected himself with that party in the state, which began to intimate emancipation. After all, they did not emancipate us. It was the fall of the Papacy in England that founded the Whig aristocracy; a fact that must always lie at the bottom of their hearts; and I assure you does of mine.
"I gathered at in early age," continued Lyle, "that it was expected that I was to inherit
my
"My dear fellow," said Coningsby, "you have but described my feelings when you depictured
your own. My mind on these subjects has long been a chaos. I float in a sea of troubles, and
should long ago have been wrecked had I not been sustained by a profound, however
The moral influence of residence furnishes some of the most interesting traits of our
national manners. The presence of this power was very apparent throughout the district that
surrounded Beaumanoir. The ladies of that house were deeply sensible of the responsibility of
their position; thoroughly comprehending their duties, they fulfilled them without
affectation, with earnestness, and with that effect which springs from a knowledge of the
subject. The consequences were visible in the superior tone of the peasantry to that which we
too often witness. The ancient feudal feeling that lingers in these sequestered haunts, is an
instrument which, when skilfully wielded, may be productive of vast social benefit. The Duke
understood this well; and his family had imbibed all his views and seconded them. Lady
Everingham, once more in the scene of her
In the society of these engaging companions, time for Coningsby glided away in a course which he sometimes wished nothing might disturb. Apart from them, he frequently felt himself pensive and vaguely disquieted. Even the society of Henry Sydney, or Eustace Lyle, much as under ordinary circumstances they would have been adapted to his mood, did not compensate for the absence of that indefinite, that novel, that strange, yet sweet excitement, which he felt, he knew not exactly how or why, stealing over his senses. Sometimes the countenance of Theresa Sydney flitted over his musing vision; sometimes the merry voice of Lady Everingham haunted his ear. But to be their companion in ride or ramble; to avoid any arrangement which for many hours should deprive him of their presence; was every day with Coningsby a principal object.
One day he had been out shooting rabbits with Lyle and Henry Sydney, and returned with them
late to Beaumanoir to dinner. He had not enjoyed his sport, and he had not shot at all well.
He had been dreamy, silent, had deeply felt the
When Coningsby entered the drawing-room, there seemed a somewhat unusual bustle in the
room, but as the twilight had descended, it was at first rather difficult to distinguish who
was present. He soon perceived that there were strangers. A gentleman of pleasing appearance
was near a sofa on which the Duchess and Lady Everingham were seated, and discoursing with
some volubility. His phrases seemed to command attention; his audience
"How do you do, Coningsby?"
It was a young man about four and twenty years of age, very tall, very good looking. Old recollections, his intimate greeting, a strong family likeness, helped Coningsby to conjecture correctly who was the person who addressed him. It was, indeed, the eldest son of the Duke, the Marquess of Beaumanoir, who had arrived at his father's unexpectedly with his friend, Mr. Melton, on their way to the north.
Mr. Melton was a gentleman of the highest fashion, and a very great favourite in society.
He was about thirty, good looking, with an
Throughout the dinner Lady Everingham and Mr. Melton maintained what appeared a most entertaining conversation, principally about things and persons which did not in any way interest our hero; who, however, had the satisfaction of hearing Lady Everingham in the drawing-room say in a careless tone to the Duchess:
"I am so glad, mamma, that Mr. Melton has come; we wanted some amusement."
What a confession! What a revelation to Coningsby of his infinite insignificance! Coningsby entertained a great aversion for Mr. Melton, but felt his spirit unequal to the social contest. The genius of the untutored inexperienced youth quailed before that of the long practised, skillful, man of the world. What was the magic of this man? What was the secret of this ease, that nothing could disturb and yet was not deficient in deference and good taste? And then his dress, it seemed fashioned by some unearthly artist; yet it was impossible to detect the unobtrusive causes of the general effect that was irresistible. Coningsby's coat was made by Stultz; almost every fellow in the sixth form had his coats made by Stultz; yet Coningsby fancied that his own garment looked as if it had been furnished by some rustic slopseller. He began to wonder where Mr. Melton got his boots from, and glanced at his own, which though made in St. James' Street, seemed to him to have a cloddish air.
Lady Everingham was determined that Mr. Melton should see Beaumanoir to the greatest
advantage. Mr. Melton had never been there before, except at Christmas with the house full of
visitors and factitious gaiety. Now he was to see the country. Accordingly there were long
rides every day, which Lady Everingham called expeditions, and which generally produced some
slight incident which she styled an adventure. She was very kind to Coningsby, but had no
time to indulge in the lengthened conversations which he had previously found so magical. Mr.
Melton was always on the scene, the monopolising hero, it would seem, of every thought, and
phrase, and plan. Coningsby began to think that Beaumanoir was not so delightful a place as
he had imagined. He began to think that he had stayed there perhaps too long. He had received
a letter from Mr. Rigby to inform him that he was expected at Coningsby Castle at the
beginning of September, to meet Lord Monmouth who had returned to England, and for grave and
special reasons was about to reside at his chief seat, which he had not visited for many
years. Coningsby had
Metropolis of Labour .
A great city, whose image dwells in the memory of man, is the type of some great idea. Rome represents Conquest; Faith hovers over the towers of Jerusalem; and Athens embodies the pre-eminent quality of the antique world— Art.
In modern ages, Commerce has created London; while Manners, in the most comprehensive sense
of the word, have long found a
What Art was to the ancient world, Science is to the modern: the distinctive faculty. In the minds of men the useful has succeeded to the beautiful. Instead of the city of the Violet Crown, a Lancashire village has expanded into a mighty region of factories and warehouses. Yet rightly understood, Manchester is as great a human exploit as Athens.
The inhabitants indeed are not as impressed with their idiosyncrasy as the countrymen of Pericles and Phidias. They do not fully comprehend the position which they occupy. It is the philosopher alone who can comprehend the inconceivable grandeur of Manchester, and the immensity of its future. There are yet great truths to tell, if we had either the courage to announce or the temper to receive them.
A feeling of melancholy, even of uneasiness, attends our first entrance into a great town, especially at night. Is it that the sense of all this vast existence with which we have no connexion, where we are utterly unknown, oppresses us with our insignificance? Is it that it is terrible to feel friendless where all have friends?
Yet reverse the picture. Behold a community where you are unknown, but where you will be known, perhaps honoured. A place where you have no friends, but where also you have no enemies. A spot that has hitherto been a blank in your thoughts, as you have been a cipher in its sensations, and yet a spot perhaps pregnant with your destiny!
There is perhaps no act of memory so profoundly interesting as to recall the careless mood and moment in which we have entered a town, a house, a chamber, on the eve of an acquaintance or an event, that have given a colour and an impulse to our future life.
What is this Fatality that men worship? Is it a Goddess?
Unquestionably it is a power that acts mainly by female agents. Women are the Priestesses of Predestination.
Man conceives Fortune, but Woman conducts it.
It is the Spirit of Man that says, "I will be great;" but it is the Sympathy of Woman that usually makes him so.
It was not the comely and courteous hostess of the Adelphi Hotel, Manchester, that gave occasion to these remarks, though she may deserve them, and though she was most kind to our Coningsby as he came in late at night very tired, and not in very good humour.
He had travelled the whole day through the great district of labour, his mind excited by
Remarkable instance of the influence of an individual; some evidence of the extreme susceptibility of our hero.
Even his bed-room was lit by gas. Wonderful city! That however could be got rid of. He
opened the window. The summer air was sweet, even in this land of smoke and toil. He feels a
sensation such as in Lisbon or Lima
Notwithstanding however all these novel incidents, Coningsby slept the deep sleep of youth and health, of a brain, which however occasionally perplexed by thought, had never been harassed by anxiety. He rose early, freshened and in fine spirits. And by the time the deviled chicken and the buttered toast, that mysterious and incomparable luxury, which only can be obtained at an inn, had disappeared, he felt all the delightful excitement of travel.
And now for action! Not a letter had Coningsby, not an individual in that vast city was known to him. He went to consult his kind hostess, who smiled confidence. He was to mention her name at one place, his own at another. All would be right; she seemed to have reliance in the destiny of such a nice young man.
He saw all; they were kind and hospitable to the young stranger, whose thought, and
earnestness, and gentle manners, attracted them.
Nor should the weaving-room be forgotten, where a thousand or fifteen hundred girls may be observed in their coral necklaces working like Penelope in the day time; some pretty, some pert, some graceful and jocund, some absorbed in their occupation; a little serious some, few sad. And the cotton you have observed in its rude state, that you have seen the silent spinner change into thread, and the bustling weaver convert into cloth, you may now watch as in a moment it is tinted with beautiful colours, or printed with fanciful patterns. And yet the mystery of mysteries is to view machines making machines; a spectacle that fills the mind with curious, and even awful, speculation.
From early morn to the late twilight, our Coningsby for several days devoted himself to the
comprehension of Manchester. It was to him a new world pregnant with new ideas, and
suggestive of new trains of thought and feeling. In this unprecedented partnership between
capital and science, working on a spot which Nature had indicated as the fitting theatre of
their exploits, he beheld a great source of the wealth
One evening, in the coffee-room of the hotel, having just finished his well-earned dinner, and relaxing his mind for the moment in a fresh research into the Manchester Guide, an individual, who had also been dining in the same apartment, rose from his table, and after lolling over the empty fire-place, reading the framed announcements, looking at the directions of several letters waiting there for their owners; picking his teeth, he turned round to Coningsby and with an air of uneasy familiarity, said,
"First visit to Manchester, sir?"
"My first."
"Gentleman traveller, I presume?"
"I am a traveller," said Coningsby.
"Hem!—From the south?"
"From the south."
"And pray, sir, how did you find business as you came along. Brisk? I dare say. And yet there is a something, a sort of a something; didn't it strike you, sir, there was a something? A deal of queer paper about, sir!"
"I fear you are speaking on a subject of which I know nothing," said Coningsby, smiling, "I do not understand business at all; though I am not surprised that being at Manchester you should suppose so."
"Ah! not in business. Hem! Professional?"
"No," said Coningsby, "I am nothing."
"Ah! an independent gent; hem! and a very pleasant thing, too. Pleased with Manchester, I dare say?" continued the stranger.
"And astonished," said Coningsby, "I think in the whole course of my life I never saw so much to admire."
"Seen all the lions, have no doubt?"
"I think I have seen everything," said Coningsby, rather eager and with some pride.
"Very well, very well," exclaimed the stranger in a patronising tone. "Seen Mr. Burley's weaving-room, I dare say."
"Oh! isn't it wonderful?" said Coningsby.
"A great many people," said the stranger, with a rather supercilious smile.
"But after all," said Coningsby with animation, "it is the machinery without any interposition of manual power that overwhelms me. It haunts me in my dreams," continued Coningsby.
"I see cities peopled with machines. Certainly Manchester is the most wonderful city of modern times!"
The stranger stared a little at the enthusiasm of his companion, and then picked his teeth.
"Of all the wonderful things here," said Coningsby, "what on the whole, sir, do you look upon as the most wonderful?"
"In the way of machinery?" asked the stranger.
"In the way of machinery."
"Why, in the way of machinery, you know," said the stranger very quietly, "Manchester is a dead letter."
"A dead letter!" said Coningsby.
"Dead and buried," said the stranger, accompanying his words with that peculiar application of his thumb to his nose, that signifies so eloquently that all is up.
"You astonish me!" said Coningsby.
"It's a booked place though," said the stranger, "and no mistake. We have all of us a very great respect for Manchester, in course; look upon her as a sort of mother, and all that sort of thing. But she is behind the times, sir, and that won't do in this age. The long and the short of it is, Manchester is gone by."
"I thought her only fault might be she was too much in advance of the rest of the country," said Coningsby very innocently.
"If you want to see life," said the stranger, "go to Staley-bridge or Bolton. There's high pressure."
"But the population of Manchester is increasing," said Coningsby.
"Why, yes, not a doubt. You see we have all of us a great respect for the town. It is a
sort of metropolis of this district, and there is
"I am very sorry," said Coningsby, "that I have only another day left; but pray tell me, what would you recommend me most to see within a reasonable distance of Manchester?"
"My mill is not finished," said the stranger, musingly; "and though there is still a great
deal worth seeing at Staley-Bridge, still you had better wait to see my new mill. And Bolton,
let me see, Bolton—there is nothing at Bolton that can hold up its head for a moment against
my new mill; but then it is not finished. Well, well, let us see. What a pity this is not the
1st of January, and then my new mill would be at work. I should like to see Mr. Burley's
"Millbank!" said Coningsby; "what Millbank?"
"Millbank of Millbank, made the place, made it himself. About three miles from Bolton; train to-morrow morning at 7-25, get a fly at the station, and you will be at Millbank by 8-40."
"Unfortunately I am engaged to-morrow morning," said Coningsby, "and yet I am most anxious, particularly anxious, to see Millbank."
"Well, there's a late train," said the stranger, "3-15; you will be there by 4-30."
"I think I could manage that," said Coningsby.
"Do," said the stranger; "and if you ever find yourself at Staley-Bridge, I shall be very happy to be of service. I must be off now. My train goes at 9-15." And he presented Coningsby with his card as he wished him good night.
MR. G. O. A. HEAD,
Staley Bridge .
In a green valley of Lancaster, contiguous to that district of factories on which
we have already touched, a clear and powerful stream flows through a broad meadow land. Upon
its margin, adorned, rather than shadowed, by some very old elm trees, for they are too
distant to serve except for ornament, rises a vast deep red brick pile which, though formal
and monotonous in its general character, is not without a certain beauty of proportion and an
artist-like finish in its occasional masonry. The front which is of great extent, and covered
with many tiers of small windows, is flanked by two projecting
This building, not without a degree of dignity, is what is technically and not very felicitously called a mill; always translated by the French in their accounts of our manufacturing riots, "moulin"; and which really was the principal factory of Oswald Millbank, the father of that youth, whom we trust our readers have not quite forgotten.
At some little distance, and rather withdrawn from the principal stream, were two other
smaller structures of the same style. About a quarter of a mile further on, appeared a
village of not inconsiderable size, and remarkable from the neatness and even picturesque
character of its architecture, and the gay gardens that surrounded it. On a sunny knoll in
the back ground rose a church in the best style of Christian architecture, and near it was a
clerical
On the other side of the principal factory, but more remote, about half-a-mile indeed up the valley, surrounded by beautiful meadows, and built on an agreeable and well-wooded elevation was the mansion of the mill-owner; apparently a commodious and not inconsiderable dwellinghouse, built in what is called the villa-style, with a variety of gardens and conservatories. The atmosphere of this somewhat striking settlement was not disturbed and polluted by the dark vapour, which to the shame of Manchester still infests that great town, for the river of the valley was a motive power which rendered the steam-engine unnecessary, though doubtless had its presence been inevitable, Mr. Millbank, unlike the inhabitants of Manchester, would have taken care to consume his own smoke.
The sun was declining when Coningsby arrived
"Your pleasure, sir?" said one of three individuals sitting on high stools behind a high desk.
"I wish, if possible, to see the works."
"Quite impossible, sir," and the clerk withdrawing his glance, continued his writing. "No admission without an order, and no admission with an order after two o'clock."
"I am very unfortunate," said Coningsby.
"Sorry for it, sir. Give me ledger K. X., will you Mr. Benson?"
"I think, Mr. Millbank would grant me permission," said Coningsby.
"Very likely, sir; to-morrow. Mr. Millbank is there, sir, but very much engaged." He
"Perhaps his son, Mr. Oswald Millbank is here?" inquired Coningsby.
"Mr. Oswald is in Belgium," said the clerk.
"Would you give a message to Mr. Millbank, and say a friend of his son's at Eton is here, and here only for a day, and wishes very much to see his works?"
"Can't possibly disturb Mr. Millbank now, sir; but, if you like to sit down, you can wait and see him yourself."
Coningsby was content to sit down, though he grew very impatient at the end of a quarter of an hour. The ticking of the clock, the scratching of the pens of the three silent clerks, irritated him. At length voices were heard, doors opened, and a clerk said: "Mr. Millbank is coming, sir," but nobody came; voices became hushed, doors were again shut; again nothing was heard, save ticking of clock and scratching of pen.
At length there was a general stir, and they
He was about to pass through the counting-house with his companions with whom his affairs were not concluded, when he observed Coningsby, who had risen.
"This gentleman wishes to see me?" he inquired of his clerk, who bowed assent.
"I shall be at your service, sir, the moment I have finished with these gentlemen."
"The gentleman wishes to see the works, sir," said the clerk.
"He can see the works at proper times," said Mr. Millbank, somewhat pettishly; "tell him the regulations," and he was about to go.
"I beg your pardon, sir," said Coningsby, coming forward, and with an air of earnestness and grace that arrested the step of the manufacturer. "I am aware of the regulations, but I would beg to be permitted to infringe them."
"It cannot be, sir," said Mr. Millbank, moving.
"I thought, sir, being here only for a day, and as a friend of your son—"
Mr. Millbank stopped and said:
"Oh! a friend of Oswald's, eh? What, at Eton?"
"Yes, sir, at Eton; and I had hoped perhaps to have found him here."
"I am very much engaged, sir, at this moment," said Mr. Millbank; "I am sorry I cannot pay you any personal attention, but my clerk will show you everything. Mr. Benson, let this gentleman see everything," and he withdrew.
"Be pleased to write your name here, sir," said Mr. Benson, opening a book, and our friend wrote his name and the date of his visit to Millbank.
" Harry Coningsby, Sept . 2, 1836."
Coningsby beheld in this great factory the last and the most refined inventions of
mechanical genius. The building had been fitted up by a capitalist as anxious to raise a
monument of
"It is the glory of Lancashire!" exclaimed the enthusiastic Mr. Benson.
The clerk spoke freely of his master, whom he evidently idolized, and his great achievements, and Coningsby encouraged him. He detailed to Coningsby the plans which Mr. Millbank had pursued both for the moral and physical well-being of his people; how he had built churches, and schools, and institutes; houses and cottages on a new system of ventilation; how he had allotted gardens; established singing classes.
"Here is Mr. Millbank," continued the clerk, as he and Coningsby, quitting the factory, re-entered the court.
Mr. Millbank was approaching the factory, and the moment that he observed them, he quickened his pace.
"Mr. Coningsby?" he said when he reached them. His countenance was rather disturbed, and his voice a little trembled, and he looked on our friend with a glance scrutinizing and serious. Coningsby bowed.
"I am sorry that you should have been received at this place with so little ceremony, sir," said Mr. Millbank; "but had your name been mentioned, you would have found it cherished here." He nodded to the clerk, who disappeared.
Coningsby began to talk about the wonders of the factory, but Mr. Millbank recurred to other thoughts that were passing in his mind. He spoke of his son; he expressed a kind reproach that Coningsby should have thought of visiting this part of the world without giving them some notice of his intention, that he might have been their guest, that Oswald might have made arrangements that he should see everything and in the best manner in short, that they might all have shown however slightly, the deep sense of their obligations to him.
"My visit to Manchester, which led to this was quite accidental," said Coningsby. "I am
bound for the other division of the county, to pay a visit to my grandfather, Lord Monmouth,
but an irresistible desire came over me during
A cloud passed over the countenance of Millbank as the name of Lord Monmouth was mentioned, but he said nothing. Turning towards Coningsby, with an air of kindness:
"At least," said he, "let not Oswald hear that you did not taste our salt. Pray dine with me to-day; there is yet an hour to dinner; and as you have seen the factory, suppose we stroll together through the village."
The village clock struck five as Mr. Millbank and his guest entered the gardens of his mansion. Coningsby lingered a moment to admire the beauty and gay profusion of the flowers.
"Your situation," said Coningsby, looking up the green and silent valley, "is absolutely poetic."
"I try sometimes to fancy," said Mr. Millbank, with a rather fierce smile, "that I am in the New World."
They entered the house; a capacious and classic hall, at the end a staircase in the Italian
fashion. As they approached it, the sweetest and the clearest voice exclaimed from above:
She started; blushed very much; and then, with a trembling and uncertain gait, advanced, put forth her hand with a wild unstudied grace, and said in a tone of sensibility: "How often have we all wished to see and to thank you!"
This daughter of his host was of tender years; apparently she could scarcely have counted sixteen summers. She was delicate and fragile, but as she raised her still blushing visage to her father's guest, Coningsby felt that he had never beheld a countenance of such striking and such peculiar beauty.
"My only daughter, Mr. Coningsby; Edith; a Saxon name, for she is the daughter of a Saxon."
But the beauty of the countenance was not the beauty of the Saxons. It was a radiant face, one of those that seem as if touched in their cradle by a sunbeam, and to have retained all its brilliancy and suffused and mantling lustre. One marks sometimes such faces, diaphanous with delicate splendour, in the southern regions of France. Her eye too was the rare eye of Acquitaine; soft and long, with lashes drooping over the cheek, dark as her clustering ringlets.
They entered the drawing-room.
"Mr. Coningsby," said Millbank to his daughter, "is in this part of the world only for a few hours, or I am sure he would become our guest. He has, however, promised to stay with us now and dine."
"If Miss Millbank will pardon this dress," said Coningsby, bowing an apology for his inevitable frock and boots; the maiden raised her eyes and bent her head.
The hour of dinner was at hand. Millbank offered to show Coningsby to his dressing-room. He
was absent but a few minutes. When he returned he found Miss Millbank alone. He
Coningsby, who since his practice with Lady Everingham, flattered himself that he had advanced in small talk, and was not sorry that he had now an opportunity of proving his prowess, made some lively observations about pets and the breeds of lap-dogs, but he was not fortunate in extracting a response or exciting a repartee. He began then on the beauty of Millbank, which he would on no account have avoided seeing, and inquired when she had last heard of her brother. The young lady, apparently much distressed, was murmuring something about Antwerp, when the entrance of her father relieved her from her embarrassment.
Dinner being announced, Coningsby offered his arm to his fair companion, who took it with her eyes fixed on the ground.
"You are very fond, I see, of flowers," said Coningsby, as they moved along; and the young lady said, "Yes."
The dinner was plain, but perfect of its kind.
Mr. Millbank did not seem to be conscious of his daughter's silence: at any rate, he
attempted to compensate for it. He talked
The dessert was remarkable. Millbank was very proud of his fruit. A bland expression of self-complacency spread over his features as he surveyed his grapes, his peaches, his figs.
"Those grapes have gained a medal," he told Coningsby. "Those two are prize peaches. I have not yet been so successful with my figs. These however promise, and perhaps this year I may be more fortunate."
"What would your brother and myself have given for such a dessert at Eton!" said Coningsby to Miss Millbank, wishing to say something, and something too that might interest her.
She seemed infinitely distressed, and yet this time would speak:
"Let me give you some." He caught by chance her glance immediately withdrawn; yet it was a glance not only of beauty, but of feeling and thought. She added, in a hushed and hurried tone, dividing very nervously some grapes: "I hardly know whether Oswald will be most pleased or grieved when he hears that you have been here."
"And why grieved?" said Coningsby.
"That he should not have been here to welcome you, and that your stay is for so brief a time. It seems so strange that after having talked of you for years, we should see you only for hours."
"I hope I may return," said Coningsby, "and that Millbank may be here to welcome me; but I hope I may be permitted to return even if he be not."
But there was no reply; and soon after Mr. Millbank talking of the American market, and
Coningsby helping himself to a glass of claret, the daughter of the Saxon, looking at her
father,
"Yes," said Millbank filling his glass, and pursuing some previous observations, "all that we want in this country is to be masters of our own industry; but Saxon industry and Norman manners never will agree; and some day, Mr. Coningsby, you will find that out."
"But what do you mean by Norman manners?" inquired Coningsby.
"Did you ever hear of the Forest of Rossendale?" said Millbank. "If you were staying here,
you should visit the district. It is an area of twenty-four square miles. It was disforested
in the early part of the sixteenth century, possessing at that time eighty inhabitants. Its
rental in James I's time was £120. When the woollen manufacture was introduced in the north,
the shuttle competed with the plough in Rossendale, and about forty years ago, we sent them
the Jenny. The eighty souls are now increased to upwards of eighty thousand, and the rental
of the forest, by the last county
"Exactly," said Coningsby, "but those manners are gone."
"From Rossendale," said Millbank, with a grim smile; "but not from England."
"Where do you meet them?"
"Meet them! In every place, at every hour; and feel them too in every transaction of life."
"I know, sir, from your son," said Coningsby, inquiringly, "that you are opposed to an aristocracy."
"No, I am not. I am for an aristocracy; but a real one, a natural one."
"But, sir, is not the aristocracy of England," said Coningsby, "a real one? You do not confound our peerage for example with the degraded patricians of the continent."
"Hum!" said Millbank. "I do not understand how an aristocracy can exist, unless it be
distinguished by some quality which no other
"But do you not argue from an exception, sir," said Coningsby. "The question is, whether a
preponderance of the aristocratic principle in a political constitution be, as I believe,
conducive
"Ancient lineage!" said Mr. Millbank; "I never heard of a peer with an ancient lineage. The real old families of this country are to be found among the peasantry; the gentry, too, may lay some claim to old blood. I can point you out Saxon families in this county who can trace their pedigrees beyond the Conquest; I know of some Norman gentlemen whose fathers undoubtedly came over with the Conqueror. But a peer with an ancient lineage is to me quite a novelty. No, no; the thirty years of the wars of the Roses freed us from those gentlemen. I take it after the Battle of Tewkesbury, a Norman baron was almost as rare a being in England as a wolf is now."
"I have always understood," said Coningsby, "that our peerage was the finest in Europe."
"From themselves," said Millbank, "and
"Oh! by no means, sir; I like discussion. your son and myself at Eton have had some encounters of this kind before. But if your view of the case be correct," added Coningsby, smiling, "you cannot at any rate accuse our present peers of Norman manners."
"Yes I do. They adopted Norman manners while they usurped Norman titles. They have
"And where will you find your natural aristocracy?" asked Coningsby.
"Among those men whom a nation recognizes as the most eminent for virtue, talents, and property, and if you please, birth and standing in the land. They guide opinion; and therefore they govern. I am no leveller; I look upon an artificial equality as equally pernicious with a factitious aristocracy; both depressing the energies, and checking the enterprise of a nation. I like man to be free; really free; free in his industry as well as his body. What is the use of Habeas Corpus, if a man may not use his hands when he is out of prison?"
"But it appears to me you have, in a great measure, this natural aristocracy in England."
"Ah! to be sure! If we had not, where should we be? It is the counteracting power that
saves us: the disturbing cause in the calculations of short sighted selfishness. I say it
now, and I have said it a hundred times, the
"Is not the revising wisdom of a senate a salutary check on the precipitation of a popular assembly?"
"Why should a popular assembly elected by the flower of a nation, be precipitate? If
precipitate, what senate could stay an assembly so chosen? No, no, no; the thing has been
tried over and over again; the idea of restraining the powerful by the weak is an absurdity;
the question is settled. If we wanted a fresh illustration, we need only look to the present
"But then it would appear," said Coningsby, "that the remedial action of our manners has removed all the political and social evils of which you complain?"
"They have created a power that may remove them; a power that has the capacity to remove
them. But in a very great measure they
"The future seems to me sometimes a dark cloud."
"Not to me," said Mr. Millbank. "I am sanguine; I am the Disciple of Progress. But I have
cause for my faith. I have witnessed advance. My father has often told me that in his early
days, the displeasure of a peer of England was like a sentence of death to a man. Why it was
esteemed a great concession to public opinion, so late as the reign of George II, that Lord
Ferrers should be executed for murder. The King of a new dynasty who wished to be popular
with the people insisted on it, and even then he was hanged with a silken cord. At any rate
we may defend ourselves now," continued Mr. Millbank, "and perhaps do something more. I defy
any peer to crush me, though there is one who would be very glad to do it. No more of that; I
am very happy
The walls of the dining-room were covered with pictures of great merit; all of the modern
English school. Mr. Millbank understood no other, he was wont to say, and he found that many
of his friends who did, bought a great many pleasing pictures that were copies, and many
originals that were very displeasing. He loved a fine free landscape by Lee, that gave him
the broad plains, the green lanes, and running streams of his own land; a group of animals by
Landseer as full of speech and sentiment as if they were designed by Æsop; above all he
delighted in the household humour and homely pathos of Wilkie. And if a higher tone of
imagination pleased him, he could gratify it without difficulty among his favourite masters.
He possessed some specimens of Etty worthy of Venice when it was alive; he could muse amid
the twilight ruins of ancient cities raised by the magic pencil of Danby, or accompany a
Opposite Coningsby was a portrait, which had greatly attracted his attention during the whole dinner. It represented a woman extremely young and of a rare beauty. The costume was of that classical character prevalent in this country before the general peace; a blue ribband bound together as a fillet her clustering chestnut curls. The face was looking out of the canvass, and Coningsby never raised his eyes without catching its glance of blended vivacity and tenderness.
There are moments when our sensibility is affected by circumstances of a very trivial character. It seems a fantastic emotion, but the gaze of this picture disturbed the serenity of Coningsby. He endeavoured sometimes to avoid looking at it, but it irresistibly attracted him. More than once during the dinner he longed to inquire whom it represented; but it is a delicate subject to ask questions about portraits, and he refrained. Still when he was rising to leave the room, the impulse was irresistible. He said to Mr. Millbank, "By whom is that portrait, sir?"
The countenance of millbank became disturbed; it was not an expression of tender reminiscence that fell upon his features. On the contrary, the expression was agitated, almost angry.
"Oh! that is by a country artist," he said, "of whom you never heard," and moved away.
They found Miss Millbank in the drawing-room. She was sitting at a round table covered with working materials, apparently dressing a doll.
"Nay," thought Coningsby, "she must be too old for that!"
He addressed her and seated himself by her side. There were several dolls on the table, but he discovered, on examination, that they were pincushions; and elicited with some difficulty, that they were making for a fancy fair about to be held in aid of that excellent Institution, the Manchester Athenæum. Then the father came up and said:
"My child, let us have some tea," and she rose, and seated herself at the tea-table. Coningsby also quitted his seat, and surveyed the apartment.
There were several musical instruments; among others he observed a guitar; not such an instrument as one buys in a music-shop, but such an one as tinkles at Seville; a genuine Spanish guitar. Coningsby repaired to the tea-table.
"I am glad that you are fond of music, Miss Millbank?"
A blush and a bow.
"I hope after tea you will be so kind as to touch the guitar."
Signals of great distress.
"Were you ever at Birmingham?"
"Yes!" a sigh.
"What a splendid music hall! They should build one at Manchester."
"They ought," in a whisper.
The tea-tray was removed; Coningsby was conversing with Mr. Millbank, who was asking him
questions about his son; what he thought of Oxford; what he thought of Oriel; should himself
have preferred Cambridge; but had consulted a friend, an Oriel man, who had a great opinion
of Oriel; and Oswald's name had
"I should be happy if you remained with us," said Mr. Millbank; "but as you say it is out of your power, in this age of punctual travelling, a host is bound to speed the parting guest. The carriage is ready for you."
"Farewell then, sir. You must make my adieux to Miss Millbank, and accept my thanks for your great kindness."
"Farewell, Mr. Coningsby," said his host, taking his hand, which he retained for a moment as if he would say more. Then leaving it, he repeated with a somewhat wandering air, and in a voice of emotion, "Farewell—farewell, Mr. Coningsby."
Towards the end of the session of 1836, the hopes of the Conservative party were
again in the ascendant. The Tadpoles and the Tapers had infused such enthusiasm into all the
country attorneys, who, in their turn, had so bedevilled the registration, that it was
whispered in the utmost confidence, but as a flagrant truth, that Re-action was at length "a
great fact." All that was required was the opportunity; but as the existing Parliament was
not two years old, and the government had an excellent working majority, it seemed that the
occasion could scarcely be furnished. Under these circumstances, the back-stairs politicians,
not content with having by their premature movements
It was said that the royal ear lent itself with no marked repugnance to suggestions, which
might rid the Sovereign of ministers, who, after all, were the ministers not of his choice,
but of his necessity. But William IV. after two failures in a similar attempt, after his
respective embarrassing interviews with Lord Grey and Lord Melbourne, on their return to
office in 1832 and 1835, was resolved never to make another move unless it were a checkmate.
The King therefore listened and smiled, and loved to talk to his favourites of his private
feelings and secret hopes; the first outraged, the second cherished; and a little of these
revelations of royalty was distilled to great personages who, in their turn spoke
hypothetically to their hangers on of royal dispositions and possible contingencies, while
the hangers-on and go-betweens, in their turn, looked more than they expressed; took county
members by the button
Lord Monmouth, who was never greater than in adversity, and whose favourite excitement was to aim at the impossible, had never been more resolved on a Dukedom, than when the Reform Act deprived him of the twelve votes, which he had accumulated to attain that object. While all his companions in discomfiture were bewailing their irretrievable overthrow, Lord Monmouth became almost a convert to the measure, which had furnished his devising and daring mind, palled with prosperity, and satiated with a life of success, with an object, and the stimulating enjoyment of a difficulty.
He had early resolved to appropriate to himself a division of the county in which his chief
seat was situate; but what most interested him, because it was most difficult, was the
acquisition of one of the new boroughs that was in his vicinity, and in which he possessed
considerable property. The borough however was a manufacturing town, and returning only one
member,
But the days of the genus Jawster Sharp were over in this borough as well as in many
others. He had contrived in his lustre of agitation to feather his nest pretty successfully;
by which he had lost public confidence and gained his private end. Three hungry Jawster
Sharps, his hopeful sons, had all become commissioners
Lord Monmouth, though he had been absent from England since 1832, had obtained from his
vigilant correspondent a current knowledge of all that had occurred in the interval. All the
hopes, fears, plans, prospects, manoeuvres, and machinations; their rise and fall; how some
had bloomed, others were blighted; not a shade of re-action that was not represented to him;
not the possibility of an adhesion that was not duly reported; he could calculate at Naples
at any time within ten, the result of a dissolution. The season of the year had prevented him
crossing the Alps in 1834, and after the
The pear however now was ripe. Even Lord Eskdale wrote that after the forthcoming
registration a bet was safe, and Lord Monmouth had the satisfaction of drawing the Whig
Mimister at Naples into a cool thousand on the event. Soon after this he returned to England,
and determined to pay a visit to Coningsby Castle, feast the county, patronise the borough,
diffuse that confidence in the party which his presence never failed to do; so great and so
just was
True however to his organization Lord Monmouth, even to save his party and gain his
dukedom, must not be bored. He therefore filled his castle with the most agreeable people
from London, and even secured for their diversion a little troop of French comedians. Thus
supported he received his neighbours with all the splendour befitting his immense wealth and
great position, and with one charm which even immense wealth and great position cannot
command, the most perfect manner in the world. Indeed Lord Monmouth was one of the most
finished gentlemen that ever lived, and as he was extremely good-natured, and for a selfish
man even good-humoured, there was rarely a cloud of caprice or ill-temper to prevent his fine
manners having their fair play. The country neighbours were all fascinated; they were
received
Lord Monmouth whose contempt for mankind was absolute; not a fluctuating sentiment, not a
mournful conviction ebbing and flowing with circumstances, but a fixed, profound, unalterable
instinct; who never loved any one, and never hated any one except his own children; was
diverted by his popularity, but he was also gratified by it. At this moment it was a great
element of power; he was proud that with a vicious character, after having treated these
people with unprecedented neglect and contumely, he should have won back their golden
opinions in a moment by the magic of
Lord Monmouth worshipped gold, though, if necessary, he could squander it like a caliph. He had even a respect for very rich men; it was his only weakness, the only exception to his general scorn for his species. Wit, power, particular friendships, general popularity, public opinion, beauty, genius, virtue, all these are to be purchased; but it does not follow that you can buy a rich man: you may not be able or willing to spare enough. A person or a thing that you perhaps could not buy, became invested in the eyes of Lord Monmonth with a kind of halo amounting almost to sanctity.
As the prey rose to the bait, Lord Monmouth resolved they should be gorged. His banquets
were doubled; a ball was announced; a public day fixed; not only the county but the principal
inhabitants of the neighbouring borough were encouraged to attend; Lord Monmouth wished it,
if possible, to be without distinction of party. He had come to reside among his old friends,
to live and die where he was born. The Chairman
It was not without emotion that Coningsby beheld for the first the castle that bore his
name. It was visible for several miles before he even entered the park, so proud and
prominent was its position, on the richly wooded steep of a considerable eminence. It was a
castellated building, immense and magnificent, in a very faulty and incongruous style of
architecture indeed,
It seemed to Coningsby in his way to his room, that the castle was in a state of
great excitement; everywhere bustle, preparation, moving to and fro, ascending and descending
of stairs, servants in every corner; orders boundlessly given, rapidly obeyed; many desires,
equal gratification. All this made him rather nervous. It was quite unlike Beaumanoir. That
also was a place, but it was a home. This, though it should be one to him, seemed to have
nothing of that character. Of all mysteries the social mysteries are the most appalling.
Going to an assembly for the first time is more alarming than the first battle. Coningsby had
never before been in a great house full of company. It
That however he must do in a moment. A groom of the chambers indicates the way to him, as he proceeds with a hesitating yet hurried step through several ante-chambers and drawing-rooms; then doors are suddenly thrown open, and he is ushered into the largest and most sumptuous saloon that he had ever entered. It was full of ladies and gentlemen. Coningsby for the first time in his life was at a great party. His immediate emotion was to sink into the earth, but perceiving that no one even noticed him, and that not an eye had been attracted to his entrance, he regained his breath and in some degree his composure, and standing aside, endeavoured to make himself as well as he could master of the land.
Not a human being that he had ever seen before! The circumstance of not being noticed which
a few minutes since he had felt as a relief, became now a cause of annoyance. It seemed that
he was the only person standing alone
On his legs, wearing his blue riband and bending his head frequently to a lady who was
seated on a sofa and continually addressed him, Coningsby recognised his grandfather. Lord
Monmouth was somewhat balder than four years ago, when he had come down to Montem, and a
little more portly perhaps; but otherwise unchanged. Lord Monmouth never condescended to the
artifices of the toilet, and indeed notwithstanding his life of excess had little need of
them. Nature had done much for him, and the slow progress of decay was carried off by his
For Coningsby, not only the chief of his house, but his host too. In either capacity he
ought to address Lord Monmouth. To sit down to dinner without having previously paid his
respects to his grandfather, to whom he was so much indebted, and whom he had not seen for so
many years, struck him not only as uncourtly, but as unkind and ungrateful, and indeed in the
highest degree absurd. But how was he to do it? Lord Monmouth seemed very deeply engaged, and
apparently with some very great lady. And if Coningsby advanced and bowed, in all probability
he would only get a bow in return. He remembered the bow of his first interview. It had made
a lasting impression on his mind. For it was more than likely Lord Monmouth would not
recognise him. Four years had not very sensibly altered Lord Monmouth, but four years had
changed Harry Coningsby from a schoolboy into a man. Then how was he to make himself known to
his
Even to catch Lord Monmouth's glance was not a very easy affair; he was much engaged on one side by the great lady; on the other were several gentlemen who occasionally joined in the conversation. But something must be done.
There ran through Coningsby's character, as we have before mentioned, a vein of simplicity
which was not its least charm. It resulted no doubt in a great degree from the earnestness of
his nature. There never was a boy so totally devoid of affectation, which was remarkable, for
he had a brilliant imagination, a quality that from its fantasies and the vague and
indefinite desires it engenders, generally makes those whose characters are not formed, very
affected. The
"How do you do, grandpapa?"
Lord Monmouth beheld his grandson. His comprehensive and penetrating glance took in every
point with a flash. There stood before him one of the handsomest youths he had ever seen,
with a mien as graceful as his countenance was captivating; and his whole air breathing that
freshness and ingenuousness which none so much appreciates as the used man of the
"Welcome to your home," said Lord Monmouth. "You have grown a great deal."
Then Lord Monmouth led the agitated Coningsby to the great Lady who was a Princess
The party though so considerable principally consisted of the guests at the Castle. The
suite of the Archduke included several Counts and Generals; then there was the Russian
Ambassador and his lady; and a Russian Prince and Princess, their relations. The Prince and
Lord and Lady Gaverstock were also there, who never said an unkind thing of anybody; her ladyship was pure as snow; but her mother having been divorced, she ever fancied she was paying a kind of homage to her parent by visiting those who might be some day in the same predicament. There were other lords and ladies of high degree; and some who, though neither lords and ladies, were charming people, which Lord Monmouth chiefly cared about; troops of fine gentlemen who came and went; and some who were neither fine, nor gentlemen, but who were very amusing or very obliging as circumstances required, and made life easy and pleasant to others and themselves.
A new scene this for Coningsby, who watched with interest all that passed before him. The dinner was announced as served; an affectionate arm guides him at a moment of some perplexity.
"When did you arrive, Harry? We will sit together. How is the Duchess?" inquired Mr.
There was to be a first appearance on the stage of Lord Monmouth's theatre
to-night, the expectation of which created considerable interest in the party, and was one of
the principal subjects of conversation at dinner. Villebecque, the manager of the troop, had
married the actress Stella, once celebrated for her genius and her beauty; a woman who had
none of the vices of her craft, for, though she was a fallen angel, there were what her
countrymen style extenuating circumstances in her declension. With the whole world at her
feet, she had remained unsullied. Wealth and its enjoyments could not
The animating principle of her career was her daughter, whom she educated with a solicitude which the most virtuous mother could not surpass. To preserve her from the stage, and to secure for her an independence, were the objects of the mother's life; but nature whispered to her, that the days of that life were already numbered. The exertions of her profession had alarmingly developed an inherent tendency to pulmonary disease. Anxious that her child should not be left without some protector, Stella yielded to the repeated solicitations of one who from the first had been her silent admirer, and she married Villebecque, a clever actor, and an enterprising man who meant to be something more. Their union was not of long duration, though it was happy on the side of Villebecque, and serene on that of his wife. Stella was recalled from this world, where she had known much triumph and more suffering; and where she had exercised many virtues, which elsewhere, though not here, may perhaps be accepted as some palliation of one great error.
Villebecque acted becomingly to the young charge which Stella had bequeathed to him. He was himself, as we have intimated, a man of enterprise, a restless spirit, not content to move for ever in the sphere in which he was born. Vicissitudes are the lot of such aspirants. Villebecque became manager of a small theatre, and made money. If Villebecque, without a "sous," had been a schemer, Villebecque with a small capital was the very Chevalier Law of theatrical managers. He took a larger theatre and even that succeeded. Soon he was recognised as the lessee of more than one, and still he prospered. Villebecque began to dabble in Opera houses. He enthroned himself at Paris; his envoys were heard of at Milan and Naples, at Berlin and St. Petersburg. His controversies with the "Conservatoire" at Paris, ranked among state papers. Villebecque rolled in chariots and drove cabs; Villebecque gave refined suppers to great nobles, who were honoured by the invitation; Villebecque wore a red riband in the button-hole of his frock, and more than one cross in his gala dress.
All this time the daughter of Stella increased in years and stature, and we must add in goodness: a mild soft-hearted girl, as yet with no decided character, but one who loved calmness and seemed little fitted for the circle in which she found herself. In that circle however she ever experienced kindness and consideration. No enterprise however hazardous, no management however complicated, no schemes however vast, ever for a moment induced Villebecque to forget "La Petite." If only for one breathless instant, hardly a day elapsed but he saw her; she was his companion in all his rapid movements, and he studied every comfort and convenience that could relieve her delicate frame in some degree from the inconvenience and exhaustion of travel. He was proud to surround her with luxury and refinement; to supply her with the most celebrated masters; to gratify every wish that she could express.
But all this time Villebecque was dancing on a volcano. The catastrophe which inevitably
occurs in the career of all great speculators, and especially theatrical ones, arrived to
him.
Villebecque in their adversity broke to "La Petite" that the time had unfortunately arrived
when it would be wise for her to consider the most effectual means for turning her talents
and accomplishments to account. He himself suggested the stage, to which otherwise there were
doubtless objections, because her occupation in any other pursuit would necessarily separate
them; but he impartially placed before her the relative advantages and disadvantages of every
course which seemed to lay open to them and left the preferable one to her own decision. "La
Petite," who had wept very much over Villebecque's misfortunes and often assured him that she
cared for them only for his sake, decided for the stage, solely because it would secure their
not being parted; and yet, as she often assured
Villebecque had now not only to fill his own parts at the theatre at which he had obtained an engagement, but he had also to be the instructor of his ward. It was a life of toil; an addition of labour and effort that need scarcely have been made to the exciting exertion of performance, and the dull exercise of rehearsal; but he bore it all without a murmur; with a self-command and a gentle perseverance which the finest temper in the world could hardly account for; certainly not when we remember its possessor who had to make all these exertions and endure all this wearisome toil, had just experienced the most shattering vicissitudes of fortune, and been hurled from the possession of absolute power and illimitable self-gratification.
Lord Eskdale, who was always doing kind things to actors and actresses, had a great regard
for Villebecque with whom he had often supped. He had often been kind too to "La Petite."
Lord Eskdale had a plan for putting Villebecque as he termed it, "on his legs again." It was
to
Lord Monmouth having written to Mr. Rigby of his intention to reside for some months at
Coningsby, and having mentioned that he wished a troop of French comedians to be engaged for
the summer, Mr. Rigby had immediately consulted Lord Eskdale on the subject, as the best
current authority. Thinking this a good opportunity
Villebecque and his little troop had now been a month at Coningsby, and had hitherto performed three times a week. Lord Monmouth was content; his guests much gratified; the company on the whole much approved of. It was indeed considering its limited numbers, a capital company. There was a young lady who played the old woman's parts—nothing could be more garrulous and venerable; and a lady of maturer years who performed the heroines, gay and graceful as May. Villebecque himself was a celebrity in characters of airy insolence and careless frolic. Their old man indeed was rather hard, but handy; could take anything either in the high serious or the low droll. Their sentimental lover was rather too much bewigged, and spoke too much to the audience, a fault rare with the French; but this hero had a vague idea that he was ultimately destined to run off with a Princess.
In this wise, affairs had gone on for a month; very well, but not too well. The enterprising genius of Villebecque, once more a manager, prompted him to action. He felt an itching desire to announce a novelty. He fancied Lord Monmouth had yawned once or twice when the heroine came on. Villebecque wanted to make a "coup." It was clear that "La Petite" must sooner or later begin. Could she find a more favourable audience, or a more fitting occasion than were now offered? True it was she had a great repugnance to come out; but it certainly seemed more to her advantage that she should make her first appearance at a private theatre than at a public one; supported by all the encouraging patronage of Coningsby Castle, than subjected to all the cynical criticism of the stalls of St. James's.
These views and various considerations were urged and represented by Villebecque to "La
Petite," with all the practised powers of plausibility of which so much experience as a
manager had made him master. "La Petite" looked infinitely distressed, but yielded as she
Mademoiselle Flora .
The guests re-assembled in the great saloon before they repaired to the theatre. A
lady on the arm of the Russian Prince bestowed on Coningsby a haughty, but not ungracious,
bow; which he returned, unconscious of the person to whom he bent. She was however a very
striking person: not beautiful; her face indeed at the first glance was almost repulsive, yet
it ever attracted a second gaze. A remarkable pallor distinguished her; her features had
neither regularity nor expression; neither were her eyes fine; but her brow impressed you
with an idea of power of no ordinary character or capacity. Her figure was as fine and
commanding as her
Servants now went round and presented to each of the guests a billet of the performance. It announced in striking characters the "début" of Mademoiselle Flora. A principal servant bearing branch lights, came forward and bowed to the Marquess. Lord Monmouth went immediately to the Archduke, and notified to his Imperial Highness that the comedy was ready. The Archduke offered his arm to the Ambassadress; the rest were following; Coningsby was called. Madame Colonna wished him to be her beau.
It was a very pretty theatre; had been rapidly rubbed up, and renovated here and there; the painting just touched; a little gilding on a cornice. There were no boxes, but the ground floor which gradually ascended was carpeted, and covered with arm-chairs, and the back of the theatre with a new and rich curtain of green velvet.
They are all seated; a great artist performs on the violin, accompanied by another great artist on the piano. The lights rise; somebody evidently crosses the stage behind the curtain. They are disposing the scene. In a moment the curtain will rise also.
"Have you seen Lucretia?" said the Princess to Coningsby. "She is so anxious to resume her acquaintance with you."
But before he could answer the bell rang, and the curtain rose.
The old man, who had a droll part to-night, came forward, and maintained a conversation
with his housekeeper; not bad. The young woman who played the grave matron, performed with
great finish. She was a favourite and was ever applauded. The second scene came; a saloon
tastefully furnished; a table with flowers, arranged with grace; birds in cages, a lap-dog on
a cushion; some books. The audience were pleased; especially the ladies: they like to
recognise signs of "bon-ton" in the details of the scene. A rather awful pause; and
Mademoiselle Flora enters. She was greeted with even vehement
At length she spoke; her voice trembled, but she had a good elocution though her organ wanted force. The gentlemen looked at each other, and nodded approbation. There was something so unobstrusive in her mien, that she instantly became a favourite with the ladies. The scene was not long, but it was triumphant.
Flora did not appear in the next scene. In the fourth and final one of the act, she had to
make a grand display. It was a love scene; and rather of an impassioned character;
Villebecque was her suitor. He entered first on the stage. Never had he looked so well, or
performed with more spirit. You would not have given him five-and-twenty years; he seemed
redolent
Flora now re-appeared, received with renewed approbation. It did not seem however that in
the interval she had gained courage; she looked agitated. She spoke, she proceeded with her
part; it became impassioned. She had to speak of her feelings; to tell the secrets of her
heart; to confess that she loved another: her emotion was exquisitely performed, the mournful
tenderness of her tones thrilling. There was throughout the audience a dead silence; all were
absorbed in their admiration of the unrivalled artist; all felt a new genius had visited the
stage;—but while they were fascinated by the actress, the woman was in torture. The emotion
was the disturbance of her own soul; the mournful tenderness
"She has talent," said Lord Monmouth to the Russian ambassadress, "but wants practice. Villebecque should send her for a time to the provinces."
At length M. Villebecque came forward to express his deep regret that the sudden and severe indisposition of Mlle. Flora rendered it impossible for the company to proceed with the piece; but that the curtain would descend to rise again for the second and last piece announced.
All this accordingly took place. The experienced performer who acted the heroines, now came
forward and disported most jocundly. The failure of Flora had given fresh animation to her
perpetual liveliness. She seemed the very soul of elegant frolic. In the last scene she
The comedy was over, the curtain fell, the audience much amused chattered brilliant criticism, and quitted the theatre to repair to the saloon where they were to be diverted to-night with Russian dances. Nobody thought of the unhappy Flora; not a single message to console her in her grief, to compliment her on what she had done, to encourage her future. And yet it was a season for a word of kindness; so at least thought one of the audience, as he lingered behind the hurrying crowd absorbed in their coming amusements.
Coningsby had sat very near the stage; he had observed with great advantage and attention
the countenance and movements of Flora from the beginning. He was fully persuaded that her
woe was genuine and profound. He had felt his eyes moist when she had wept. He recoiled from
the cruelty and the callousness that, without the slightest symptom of sympathy, could
He got on the stage, ran behind the scenes, and asked for Mlle. Flora. They pointed to a door; he requested permission to enter. Flora was sitting at a table with her face resting on her hands. Villebecque was there, resting on the edge of the tall fender, and still in the dress in which he had performed in the last piece.
"I took the liberty," said Coningsby, "of inquiring after Mlle. Flora;" and then advancing to her, who had raised her head, he added: "I am sure my grandfather must feel much indebted to you, Mademoiselle, for making such exertions when you were suffering under so much indisposition."
"This is very amiable of you, sir," said the young lady, looking at him with earnestness.
"Mademoiselle has too much sensibility," said Villebecque, making an observation by way of diversion.
"And yet that must be the soul of fine acting," said Coningsby; "I look forward—all
"Never!" said La Petite in a plaintive tone; "oh, I hope, never!"
"Mademoiselle is not aware at this moment," said Coningsby, "how much her talent is appreciated. I assure you, sir," he added, turning to Villebecque, "I heard but one opinion, but one expression of gratification at her feeling and her fine taste."
"The talent is hereditary," said Villebecque.
"Indeed you have reason to say so," said Coningsby.
"Pardon; I was not thinking of myself. My child reminded me so much of another this evening. But that is nothing. I am glad you are here, sir, to re-assure Mademoiselle."
"I came only to congratulate her, and to lament, for our sakes as well as her own, her indisposition."
"It is not indisposition," said La Petite in a tone, with her eyes fixed on the table.
"Mademoiselle cannot overcome the nervousness
"A last appearance," said La Petite; "yes, it must be the last." She rose gently, she approached Villebecque, she laid her head on his breast, and placed her arms round his neck, "My father, my best father, yes, say it is the last!"
"You are the mistress of your lot, Flora," said Villebecque; "but with such a distinguished talent—"
"No, no, no: no talent. You are wrong, my father. I know myself. I am not of those to whom nature gives talents. I am born only for still life. I have no taste except for privacy. The convent is more suited to me than the stage."
"But you hear what this gentleman says," said Villebecque returning her embrace. "He tells you that his grandfather—my Lord Marquess I believe, sir,—that every one—that—
"Ah, no, no, no!" said Flora, shaking her head. "He comes here because he is generous,
because he is a gentleman; and he wished to
"Nay, Mademoiselle," said Coningsby advancing and venturing to take her hand, a soft hand, "make no such resolutions to-night. M. Villebecque can have no other thought or object but your happiness: and believe me 'tis not I only, but all, who appreciate, and if they were here, must respect you."
"I prefer respect to admiration," said Flora; "but I fear that respect is not the appanage of such as I am."
"All must respect those who respect themselves," said Coningsby. "Adieu, Mademoiselle; I trust to-morrow to hear that you are yourself." He bowed to Villebecque and retired.
In the mean time, affairs in the drawing-room assumed a very different character to those behind the scenes. Coningsby returned to brilliancy, groups apparently gushing with lightheartedness, universal content, and Russian dances!
"And you too, do you dance the Russian dances, Mr. Coningsby?" said Madame Colonna.
"I cannot dance at all," said Coningsby, beginning a little to lose his pride in the want of an accomplishment which at Eton he had thought it spirited to despise.
"Ah! you cannot dance the Russian dances! Lucretia shall teach you," said the Princess; "nothing will please her so much."
On the present occasion the ladies were not as experienced in the entertainment as the gentlemen; but there was amusement in being instructed. To be disciplined by an Archduke or a Russian Princess was all very well; but what even the good-tempered Lady Gaythorpe could not pardon was, that a certain Mrs. Guy Flouncey, whom they were all of them trying to put down, and keep down, on this, as almost on every other occasion, proved herself a more finished performer than even the Russians themselves.
Lord Monmouth had picked up the Guy Flounceys during a Roman winter. They were people of
some position in society.
At first the fine ladies never noticed her, or only stared at her over their shoulders;
every where sounded, in suppressed whispers, the fatal question, "Who is she?" After dinner
they formed always into polite groups, from which
It was indeed rather difficult work the first few days for Mrs. Guy Flouncey, especially
immediately after dinner. It is not soothing to one's self-love to find oneself sitting alone
pretending to look at prints in a fine drawing-room full of fine people who don't speak to
you. But Mrs. Guy Flouncey after having taken Coningsby Castle by storm, was not to be driven
out of its drawing-room by the tactics even of a Lady St. Julians. Experience convinced her
that all that was required was a little patience. Mrs. Guy had confidence in herself, her
quickness, her ever ready accomplishments, and her practised powers of attraction. And she
was
Nothing could present a greater contrast than the respective interiors of
Coningsby and Beaumanoir. That air of habitual habitation, which so pleasingly distinguished
the Duke's family seat, was entirely wanting at Coningsby. Everything indeed was vast and
splendid; but it seemed rather a gala-house than a dwelling; as if the grand furniture and
the grand servants had all come down express from town with the grand company, and were to
disappear and to be dispersed at the same time. And truly there were very manifold traces of
hasty and temporary arrangement; new carpets and old hangings; old
The Marquess sent for Coningsby the morning after his arrival and asked him to breakfast
with him in his private rooms. Nothing
Lord Monmouth had invited Coningsby to take a drive with him in the afternoon. The Marquess
wished to show a part of his domain to the ambassadress. Only Lucretia, he said, would be
with them, and there was a place for him. This invitation was readily accepted by Coningsby,
who was not yet sufficiently established in the habits of the house exactly to know how to
pass his morning. His friend and patron Mr. Rigby was
When the hour for the drive arrived, Coningsby found Lucretia, a young girl when he had
first seen her only four years back, and still his junior, in that majestic dame who had
conceded a superb recognition to him the preceding eve. She really looked older than Madame
Colonna; who, very beautiful, very young looking, and mistress of the real arts of the
toilette, those that cannot
The day was delightful, the park extensive and picturesque, the Ambassadress sparkling with anecdote, and occasionally, in a low voice, breathing a diplomatic hint to Lord Monmouth, who bowed his graceful consciousness of her distinguished confidence. Coningsby occasionally took advantage of one of those moments, when the conversation ceased to be general, to address Lucretia, who replied in calm, fine, smiles, and in affable monosyllables. She indeed generally succeeded in conveying an impression to those she addressed, that she had never seen them before, did not care to see them now, and never wished to see them again. And all this too with an air of great courtesy.
They arrived at the brink of a wooded bank; at their feet flowed a very fine river, deep and rushing, though not broad; its opposite bank the boundary of a richly timbered park.
"Ah! this is beautiful!" exclaimed the Ambassadress.
"Not yet," said the Marquess. "That is Hellingsley; it is one of the finest places in the county, with a splendid estate; not so considerable as Coningsby, but very great. It belongs to an old, a very old man, without a relative in the world. It is known that the estate will be sold at his death, which may be almost daily expected. Then it is mine. No one can offer for it what I can afford. For it gives me this division of the county, Princess. To possess Hellingsley is one of my objects." The Marquess spoke with an animation unusual with him, almost with a degree of excitement.
The wind met them as they returned, the breeze blew rather freshly. Lucretia all of a sudden seemed touched with unusual emotion. She was alarmed lest Lord Monmouth should catch cold; she took a kerchief from her own well-turned throat to tie round his neck. He feebly resisted, evidently much pleased.
The Princess Lucretia was highly accomplished. In the evening, having refused several
Madame Colonna, who was always extremely kind to Coningsby, expressed to him her gratification from the party of the morning. It must have been delightful, she assured Coningsby, for Lord Monmouth to have had both Lucretia and his grandson with him; and Lucretia too, she added, must have been so pleased.
Coningsby could not make out why Madame Colonna was always intimating to him that the
Princess Lucretia took such great interest in
In the meantime, his life was agreeable. Every day he found added to his acquaintance. He
was never without a companion to ride or to shoot with; and of riding Coningsby was very
fond. His grandfather too was continually giving him good-natured turns, and making him of
consequence in the castle; so that all the guests were fully impressed with the importance of
Lord Monmouth's grandson. Lady St. Julians pronounced him distinguished; the Ambassadress
thought diplomacy should be his part as he had a fine person and a clear brain; Madame
Colonna spoke of him always as if she took intense interest in his career, and declared
As time flew on, there were changes of visitors, chiefly among the single men. At the end
of the first week after Coningsby's arrival, Lord Eskdale appeared, bringing with him Lucian
Gay; and soon after followed the Marquess of Beaumanoir, and Mr. Melton. These were all
heroes who, in their way, interested the ladies, and whose advent was hailed with general
satisfaction. Even Lucretia would relax a little to Lord Eskdale. He was one of her oldest
friends, and with a simplicity of manner which amounted almost to plainness, and with rather
a cynical nonchalance in his carriage towards men, Lord Eskdale was invariably a favourite
with
The arrival of this nobleman was the occasion of giving a good turn to poor Flora. He went
immediately to see his friend Villebecque and his troop. Indeed it was a sort of society
which pleased Lord Eskdale more than that which is deemed more refined. He was very sorry
about
Thus we have attempted to give some faint idea how life glided away at the castle the first
fortnight that Coningsby passed there. Perhaps we ought not to omit that Mrs. Guy Flouncey,
to
The dinner was always first rate; the evening never failed; music, dancing and the theatre,
offered great resources independent of the soulsubduing sentiment harshly called flirtation,
and
"I cannot understand why Sidonia does not come. I wish Sidonia were here."
"So do I," said Lord Eskdale, "Sidonia is the only man who tells one anything new."
"We saw Sidonia at Lord Studcaster's," said the Marquess of Beaumanoir. "He told Melton he was coming here."
"You know he has bought all Studcaster's horses," said Mr. Melton.
"I wonder he does not buy Studcaster himself," said Lord Monmouth, "I would if I were he; Sidonia can buy anything," he turned to Mrs. Guy Flouncey.
"I wonder who Sidonia is," thought Mrs. Guy Flouncey, but she was determined no one should suppose she did not know.
At length one day Coningsby met Madame Colonna in the vestibule before dinner.
"Milor is in such good temper, Mr. Coningsby," she said; "Monsieur de Sidonia has arrived."
About ten minutes before dinner there was a stir in the chamber. Coningsby looked round. He
saw the Archduke advancing, and holding out his hand in a manner the most gracious. A
gentleman, of distiguished air, but with his back turned to Coningsby, was bowing as he
received his Highness's greeting. There was a general pause in the room. Several came
forward: even the Marquess seemed a little moved. Coningsby could not resist the impulse of
curiosity to see this individual of whom he had heard so much. He glided round
Sidonia was descended from a very ancient and noble family of Arragon, that, in the course of ages, had given to the state many distinguished citizens. In the priesthood its members had been peculiarly eminent. Besides several prelates, they counted among their number an Archbishop of Toledo; and a Sidonia, in a season of great danger and difficulty, had exercised for a series of years the paramount office of Grand Inquisitor.
Yet, strange as it may sound, it is nevertheless a fact of which there is no lack of
evidence, that this illustrious family during all this period,
Whence came those Hebrew Arabs whose passage across the strait from Africa to Europe long
preceded the invasion of the Mohammedan Arabs, it is now impossible to ascertain. Their
traditions tell us that from time immemorial they had sojourned in Africa; and it is not
improbable that they may have been the descendants of some of the earlier dispersions; like
those Hebrew colonies that we find in China, and who probably emigrated from Persia in the
days of the great monarchies. Whatever may have been their origin in Africa, their fortunes
in southern Europe are not difficult to trace, though the annals of no race in no age can
detail a history of such strange vicissitudes, or one rife with more touching and romantic
incident. Their unexampled prosperity in the Spanish Peninsula, and especially in the south,
where they had become the principal cultivators of the soil, excited
Even after the fall of the principal Moorish kingdoms, the Jews of Spain were still treated
by the conquering Goths with tenderness and consideration. Their numbers, their wealth, the
fact that, in Arragon especially, they were the proprietors of the soil, and surrounded by
warlike and devoted followers, secured for them an usage which for a considerable period made
them little sensible of the change of dynasties and religions. But the tempest gradually
gathered. As the Goths grew stronger, persecution became more bold. Where the Jewish
population was scanty, they were deprived of their privileges or obliged to conform under the
title of "Nuovos Christianos." At length the union of the two crowns under Ferdinand and
Isabella, and the fall of the last Moorish kingdom, brought the crisis of their fate both to
the New Christian and the nonconforming Hebrew. The Inquisition appeared,
At length the Inquisition was to be extended to Arragon. The high-spirited nobles of that
kingdom knew that its institution was for them a matter of life or death. The Cortes of
Arragon appealed to the King and to the Pope; they organized an extensive conspiracy; the
This triumph in Arragon, the almost simultaneous fall of the last Moorish kingdom, raised
the hopes of the pure Christians to the highest pitch. Having purged the new Christians, they
next turned their attention to the old Hebrews. Ferdinand was resolved that the delicious air
of Spain should be breathed no longer by any one who did not profess the Catholic faith.
Baptism or exile was the alternative. More than six hundred thousand individuals, some
The Sidonias of Arragon were Nuovos Christianos. Some of them no doubt were burned alive at the end of the fifteenth century under the system of Torquamada, many of them doubtless wore the San Benito; but they kept their titles and estates; and in time reached those great offices to which we have referred.
During the long disorders of the Peninsular war, when so many openings were offered to
talent, and so many opportunities seized by the adventurous, a cadet of a younger branch of
this family made a large fortune by military contracts, and supplying the commissariat of the
different armies. At the peace, prescient of the great financial future of Europe, confident
in the fertility of his own genius, in his original views of fiscal subjects, and his
knowledge of
No sooner was Sidonia established in England, than he professed Judaism; which Torquamada flattered himself, with the fagot and the San Benito, he had drained out of the veins of his family more than three centuries ago. He sent over also for several of his brothers who were as good Catholics in Spain as Ferdinand and Isabella could have possibly desired, but who made an offering in the synagogue, in gratitude for their safe voyage, on their arrival in England.
Sidonia had foreseen in Spain, that after the exhaustion of a war of twenty-five years,
Europe must require capital to carry on peace.
It is not difficult to conceive that after having pursued the career we have intimated for
about ten years, Sidonia had become one of the most considerable personages in Europe. He had
established a brother or a near relative in whom he could confide, in most the principal
capitals. He was lord and master of the money-market of the world, and of course virtually
lord and master of everything else. He literally held the revenues of Southern Italy in pawn;
and monarchs and ministers of all countries courted his advice and were guided by his
suggestions. He
Shut out from universities and schools, those universities and schools which were indebted
for their first knowledge of ancient philosophy to the learning and enterprise of his
ancestors, the young Sidonia was fortunate in the tutor whom his father had procured for him,
and who devoted to his charge all the resources of his trained intellect and vast and various
erudition. A Jesuit before the revolution; since then an exiled Liberal leader; now a member
of the Spanish Cortes; Rebello was always a Jew. He found in his pupil that precocity of
intellectual development which is characteristic of the Arabian
The circumstances of his position too had early contributed to give him an unusual command
over the modern languages. An Englishman, and taught from his cradle to be proud of being an
Englishman, he first evinced in speaking his native language those remarkable powers of
expression, and that clear and happy elocution, which ever afterwards distinguished him. But
the son of a Spaniard, the sonorous syllables of that noble tongue constantly resounded in
his ear; while the foreign guests who thronged his father's mansion habituated him from an
early period of life to the tones of languages that were not long strange to him. When he was
nineteen, Sidonia, who had then resided sometime with his uncle at Naples, and
At seventeen he had parted with Rebello who returned to Spain, and Sidonia, under the
control of his guardians, commenced his travels. He resided as we have mentioned some time in
Germany, and then, having visited Italy, settled at Naples, at which city it may be said he
made his entrance into life. With a very interesting person, and highly accomplished, he
availed himself of the gracious attentions of a Court of which he was principal creditor; and
which treating him as a distinguished English traveller were enabled perhaps to show him some
favours that the manners of the country might not have permitted them to accord to his
Neapolitan relatives. Sidonia thus obtained at a very early age that experience of refined
and luxurious society, which is a necessary part of a finished education. It gives the last
polish to the manners; it teaches us something of the power of the passions, early developed
in the hot
Between Paris and Naples Sidonia passed two years, spent apparently in the dissipation which was perhaps inseparable from his time of life. He was admired by women, to whom he was magnificent, idolized by artists whom he patronised, received in all circles with great distinction, and appreciated for his intellect by the very few to whom he at all opened himself. For though affable and gracious, it was impossible to penetrate him. Though very unreserved in his manner, his frankness was strictly limited to the surface. He observed everything, thought ever, but avoided serious discussion. If you pressed him for an opinion, he took refuge in raillery, or threw out some grave paradox which it was not easy to cope with.
The moment he came of age, Sidonia, having previously, at a great family congress held at
Naples, made arrangements with the heads of the houses that bore his name respecting
Sidonia was absent from his connexions for five years, during which period he never communicated with them. They were aware of his existence only by the orders which he drew on them for payment, and which frequently arrived from all quarters of the globe. It would appear from these documents that he had dwelt a considerable time in the Mediterranean regions; penetrated Nilotic Africa to Sennaar and Abyssinia; traversed the Asiatic continent to Tartary, whence he had visited Hindostan, and the isles of that Indian sea which are so little known. Afterwards he was heard of at Valparaiso, the Brazils, and Lima. He evidently remained some time at Mexico, which he quitted for the United States. One morning without notice he arrived in London.
Sidonia had exhausted all the sources of human knowledge; he was master of the learning of
every nation, of all tongues dead or living, of every literature, Western and Oriental. He
had pursued the speculations of science
He brought to the study of this vast aggregate of knowledge a penetrative intellect, that matured by long meditation, and assisted by that absolute freedom from prejudice, which was the compensatory possession of a man without a country, permitted Sidonia to fathom as it were by intuition, the depth of questions apparently the most difficult and profound. He possessed the rare faculty of communicating with precision ideas the most abstruse, and in general a power of expression which arrests and satisfies attention.
With all this knowledge, which no one knew more to prize, with boundless wealth, and with
an athletic frame, which sickness had never
To a man in his position there might yet seem one unfailing source of felicity and joy;
independent of creed, independent of country, independent even of character. He might have
discovered that perpetual spring of happiness in the sensibility of the heart. But this was a
sealed fountain to Sidonia. In his organization there was a peculiarity, perhaps a great
deficiency. He was a man without affections. It would be harsh to say he had no heart, for he
was susceptible of deep emotions, but not for individuals. He was capable of re-building a
town that was burned down; of restoring a colony that had been destroyed by some awful
visitation of nature; of redeeming to liberty a horde of captives; and of doing these great
The lot the most precious to man, and which a beneficent Providence has made not the least common; to find in another heart a perfect and profound sympathy; to unite his existence with one who could share all his joys, soften all his sorrows, aid him in all his projects, respond to all his fancies, counsel him in his cares, and support him in his perils; make life charming by her charms, interesting by her intelligence, and sweet by the vigilant variety of her tenderness; to find you life blessed by such an influence, and to feel that your influence can bless such a life: this lot, the most divine of divine gifts, that power and even fame can never rival in its delights—all this Nature had denied to Sidonia.
With an imagination as fiery as his native Desart, and an intellect as luminous as his
native sky, he wanted like that land those softening dews without which the soil is barren,
and the
Such a temperament, though rare, is peculiar to the East. It inspired the founders of the great monarchies of antiquity, the prophets that the Desart has sent forth, the Tartar chiefs who have overrun the world; it might be observed in the great Corsican, who, like most of the inhabitants of the Mediterranean isles, had probably Arab blood in his veins. It is a temperament that befits conquerors and legislators, but in ordinary times and ordinary situations, entails on its possessor only eccentric aberrations or profound melancholy.
The only human quality that interested Sidonia was Intellect. He cared not whence it came;
where it was to be found: creed, country, class, character, in this respect, were alike
indifferent to him. The author, the artist, the man of science, never appealed to him in
vain. Often he anticipated their wants and wishes. He encouraged their society; was as frank
in his conversation as he was generous in his contributions; but the instant they ceased to
be
One source of interest Sidonia found in his descent, and in the fortunes of his race. As
firm in his adherence to the code of the great Legislator as if the trumpet still sounded on
Sinai, he might have received in the conviction of divine favour an adequate compensation for
human persecution. But there were other and more terrestrial considerations that made Sidonia
proud of his origin, and confident in the future of his kind. Sidonia was a great
philosopher, who took comprehensive views of human affairs, and surveyed every fact in its
relative position
Sidonia was well aware that in the five great varieties in which Physiology has divided the human species; to wit, the Caucasian, the Mongolian, the Malayan, the American, the Ethiopian; the Arabian tribes rank in the first and superior class, together, among others, with the Saxon and the Greek. This fact alone is a source of great pride and satisfaction to the animal Man. But Sidonia and his brethren could claim a distinction which the Saxon and the Greek, and the rest of the Caucasian nations, have forfeited. The Hebrew is an unmixed race. Doubtless among the tribes who inhabit the bosom of the Desart, progenitors alike of the Mosaic and the Mahomedan Arabs, blood may be found as pure as that of the descendants of the Scheik Abraham. But the Mosaic Arabs are the most ancient, if not the only, unmixed blood that dwells in cities.
An unmixed race of a first-rate organization are the aristocracy of Nature. Such excellence
is a positive fact; not an imagination, a ceremony,
In this comprehensive travels, Sidonia had visited and examined the Hebrew communities of
the world. He had found in general the lower orders debased; the superior immersed in sordid
pursuits; but he perceived that the intellectual development was not impaired. This gave him
hope. He was persuaded that organization would outlive persecution. When he reflected on what
they had endured, it was only marvellous that the race had not disappeared. They had defied
exile, massacre, spoliation, the degrading influence of the constant pursuit of gain; they
had defied Time. For nearly three thousand years, according to Archbishop Usher, they have
been dispersed over the globe. To the unpolluted current of their Caucasian structure and to
the segregating genius of their great Lawgiver, Sidonia ascribed the fact that they had not
been long ago absorbed among those mixed races, who presume to persecute them, but who
periodically
Shortly after his arrival in England, Sidonia repaired to the principal courts of Europe, that he might become personally acquainted with the monarchs and ministers of whom he had heard so much. His position insured him a distinguished reception; his personal qualities immediately made him cherished. He could please; he could do more; he could astonish. He could throw out a careless observation which would make the oldest diplomatist start; a winged word that gained him the consideration, sometimes the confidence, of Sovereigns. When he had fathomed the intelligence which governs Europe, and which can only be done by personal acquaintance, he returned to this country.
The somewhat hard and literal character of English life suited one who shrank from
sensibility, and often took refuge in sarcasm. Its masculine vigour and active intelligence
occupied and interested his mind. Sidonia indeed was exactly the character who would be
welcomed in
At dinner Coningsby was seated on the same side as Sidonia, and distant from him.
There had been therefore no mutual recognition. Another guest had also arrived, Mr. Ormsby.
He came straight from London, full of rumours, had seen Tadpole, who hearing he was on the
wing for Coningsby Castle, had taken him into a dark corner of his club, and shown him his
book, a very safe piece of confidence as Mr. Ormsby was very near-sighted. It was however to
be received as an undoubted fact, that all was right, and somehow or other, before very long,
there would be national demonstration of the same. This arrival of Mr. Ormsby and the news
that he
"Tadpole wants me to stand for Birmingham," said Mr. Ormsby, gravely.
"You!" exclaimed Lord Monmouth, and throwing himself back in his chair, he broke into a real, hearty laugh.
"Yes; the Conservatives mean to start two candidates; a manufacturer they have got, and they have written up to Tadpole for a "Westend man."
"A what?"
"A West-end man, who will make the ladies patronise their fancy articles."
"The result of the Reform Bill then," said Lucian Gay, "will be to give Manchester a bishop, and Birmingham a dandy."
"I begin to believe the result will be very different to what we expected," said Lord Monmouth.
Mr. Rigby shook his head and was going to prophesy, when Lord Eskdale, who liked talk to be
short, and was of opinion that Rigby should keep his amplifications for his slashing
articles,
"Certainly," said Mr. Ormsby, "when the guns were firing over Vyvyan's last speech and confession, I never expected to be asked to stand for Birmingham."
"Perhaps you may be called up to the other house by the title," said Lucian Gay. "Who knows?"
"I agree with Tadpole," said Mr. Ormsby, "that if we only stick to the Registration, the country is saved."
"Fortunate country!" said Sidonia, "that can be saved by a good registration!"
"I believe after all that with property and pluck," said Lord Monmouth, "Parliamentary Reform is not such a very bad thing."
Here several gentlemen began talking at the same time, all agreeing with their host and
proving in their different ways, the irresistible influence of property and pluck;—property
in Lord Monmouth's mind meaning vassals; and pluck, a total disregard for public opinion. Mr.
Guy Flouncey, who wanted to get into parliament,
Taking advantage of a pause, Lord Monmouth said, "I should like to know what you think of this question, Sidonia."
"I am scarcely a competent judge," he said as if wishing to disclaim any interference in the conversation, and then added, "but I have been ever of opinion that revolutions are not to be evaded."
"Exactly my views," said Mr. Rigby eagerly, "I say it now, I have said it a thousand times, you may doctor the registration as you like, but you can never get rid of Schedule A."
"Is there a person in this room who can now
"I am sure I cannot," said Lord Monmouth, "though six of them belonged to myself."
"But the principle," said Mr. Rigby, "they represented a principle."
"Nothing else certainly," said Lucian Gay.
"And what principle?" inquired Sidonia.
"The principle of nomination."
"That is a practice, not a principle," said Sidonia. "Is it a practice that no longer exists?"
"You think then," said Lord Eskdale cutting in before Rigby, "that the Reform Bill has done us no harm?"
"It is not the Reform Bill that has shaken the aristocracy of this country, but the means by which that Bill was carried," replied Sidonia.
"Physical force?" said Lord Eskdale.
"Or social power?" said Sidonia.
Upon this, Mr. Rigby impatient at any one giving the tone in a political discussion but
himself, and chafing under the vigilance of Lord Eskdale which to him ever appeared only
As the gentlemen left the dining-room, Coningsby though at some distance was observed by Sidonia, who stopped instantly, then advanced to Coningsby and extending his hand, said, "I said we should meet again, though I hardly expected so quickly."
"And I hope we shall not separate so soon," said Coningsby; "I was much struck with what you said just now about the Reform Bill. Do you know that the more I think, the more I am perplexed by what is meant by Representation."
"It is a principle of which a limited definition is only current in this country," said
Sidonia
The entrance of the gentlemen produced the same effect on the saloon as sunrise on the world; universal animation, a general though gentle stir. The Archduke bowing to every one, devoted himself to the daughter of Lady St. Julians, who herself pinned Lord Beaumanoir before he could reach Mr. Guy Flouncey. Coningsby instead talked nonsense to that lady. Brilliant cavaliers including Mr. Melton, addressed a band of beautiful damsels grouped on a large ottoman. Everywhere sounded a delicious murmur, broken occasionally by a silver-sounding laugh not too loud. Sidonia and Lord Eskdale did not join the ladies. They stood for a few moments in conversation, and then threw themselves on a sofa.
"Who is that?" asked Sidonia of his companion rather earnestly, as Coningsby quitted them.
"'Tis the grandson of Monmouth; young Coningsby."
"Ah! The new generation then promises. I met him once before, by chance; he interests me."
"They tell me he is a lively lad. He is a prodigious favourite here, and I should not be surprised if Monmouth made him his heir."
"I hope he does not dream of inheritances," said Sidonia. "'Tis the most enervating of visions."
"Do you admire Lady Augustina St. Julians?" said Mrs. Guy Flouncey to Coningsby.
"I admire no one except yourself."
"Oh! how very gallant, Mr. Coningsby!"
"When should men be gallant, if not to the brilliant and the beautiful!" said Coningsby.
"Ah! you are laughing at me."
"No, I am not. I am quite grave."
"Your eyes laugh. Now tell me, Mr. Coningsby, Lord Henry Sydney is a very great friend of yours?"
"Very."
"He is very amiable?"
"Very."
"He does a great deal for the poor at Beaumanoir? A very fine place is it not?"
"Very."
"As fine as Coningsby?"
"At present with Mrs. Guy Flouncey at Coningsby, Beaumanoir would have no chance."
"Ah! you laugh at me again! Now tell me, Mr. Coningsby, what do you think we shall do to-night? I look upon you, you know, as the real arbiter of our destinies."
"You shall decide," said Coningsby.
"Mon cher Harry," said Madame Colonna coming up; "they wish Lucretia to sing, and she will not. You must ask her, she cannot refuse you."
"I assure you she can," said Coningsby.
"Mon cher Harry, your grandpapa did desire me to beg you to ask her to sing."
So Coningsby unwillingly approached Lucretia who was talking with the Russian Ambassador.
"I am sent upon a fruitless mission," said Coningsby looking at her, and catching her glance.
"What and why?" she replied.
"The mission is to entreat you to do us all a great favour; and the cause of its failure will be, that I am the envoy."
"If the favour be one to yourself, it is granted; and if you be the envoy, you need never fear failure with me."
"I must presume then to lead you away," said Coningsby bending to the Ambassador.
"Remember," said Lucretia as they approached the instrument, "that I am singing to you."
"It is impossible ever to forget it," said Coningsby leading her to the piano with great politeness, but only with great politeness.
"Where is Mademoiselle Flora?" she inquired.
Coningsby found "La Petite" crouching as it were behind some furniture, and apparently
looking over some music. She looked up as he approached, and a smile stole over her
"I will sing," she replied; "but only tell me what you like."
Coningsby felt the difference between the courtesy of the head and of the heart, as he contrasted the manner of Lucretia and Flora. Nothing could be more exquisitely gracious than the daughter of Colonna was to-night; Flora, on the contrary, was rather agitated and embarrassed; and did not express her readiness with half the facility and the grace of Lucretia; but Flora's arm trembled as Coningsby led her to the piano.
Meantime Lord Eskdale and Sidonia are in deep converse.
"Hah! that is a fine note!" said Sidonia, and he looked round. "Who is that singing? Some new protégée of Lord Monmouth?"
"'Tis the daughter of the Colonnas," said Lord Eskdale, "the Princess Lucretia."
"Why, she was not at dinner to-day."
"No, she was not there."
"My favourite voice; and of all, the rarest
"Well, the Princess is scarcely more lovely. 'Tis a pity the plumage is not as beautiful as the note. She is plain."
"No; not plain with that brow."
"Well, I rather admire her myself," said Lord Eskdale. "She has fine points."
"Let us approach," said Sidonia.
The song ceased, Lord Eskdale advanced, made his compliments, and then said, "You were not at dinner to-day."
"Why should I be?" said the Princess.
"For our sakes, for mine, if not for your own," said Lord Eskdale, smiling. "Your absence has been remarked, and felt I assure you by others as well as myself. There is my friend Sidonia so enraptured with your thrilling tones, that he has abruptly closed a conversation which I have been long counting on. Do you know him? May I present him to you?"
And having obtained a consent not often conceded, Lord Eskdale looked round, and
"You are fond of music, Lord Eskdale tells me?" said Lucretia.
"When it is excellent," said Sidonia.
"But that is so rare," said the Princess.
"And precious as Paradise," said Sidonia. "As for indifferent music 'tis Purgatory; but when it is bad, for my part I feel myself—"
"Where?" said Lord Eskdale.
"In the last circle of the Inferno," said Sidonia.
Lord Eskdale turned to Flora.
"And in what circle do you place us who are here?" inquired the Princess of Sidonia.
"One too polished for his verse," replied her companion.
"You mean too insipid," said the Princess. "I wish that life were a little more Dantesque."
"There is not less treasure in the world," said Sidonia, "because we use paper currency; and there is not less passion than of old, though it is bon-ton to be tranquil."
"Do you think so?" said the Princess inquiringly,
"Some of them," said Sidonia. "As many as would have had souls in the fourteenth century."
"I thought they were wound up every day," said the Princess.
"Some are self-impelling," said Sidonia.
"And you can tell at a glance?" inquired the Princess. "You are one of those who can read human nature?"
"'Tis a book open to all."
"But if they cannot read?"
"Those must be your automata."
"Lord Monmouth tells me you are a great traveller."
"I have not discovered a new world."
"But you have visited it?"
"It is getting old."
"I would sooner recall the old than discover the new," said the Princess.
"We have both of us cause," said Sidonia. "Our names are the names of the Past."
"I do not love a world of Utility," said the Princess.
"You prefer to be celebrated to being comfortable," said Sidonia.
"It seems to me that the world is withering under routine."
" 'Tis the inevitable lot of humanity," said Sidonia. "Man must ever be the slave of routine; but in old days it was a routine of great thoughts, and now it is a routine of little ones."
The evening glided on; the dance succeeded the song; the ladies were fast vanishing; Coningsby himself was meditating a movement, when the young Marquess as he passed him said, "Come to Lucian Gay's room; we are going to smoke a cigar."
This was a favourite haunt towards midnight of several of the younger members of the party
at the castle who loved to find relaxation from the decorous gravities of polished life in
the fumes of tobacco, the inspiration of whiskey toddy, and the infinite amusement of Lucian
Gay's conversation and company. This was
"It was at the Hunt dinner," continued Lucian Gay in an almost solemn tone, "that an idea
for a moment was prevalent that Sir Mowbray Cholmondeley Fetherstonehaugh, as the head of the
family, had resolved to terminate for ever these mysterious aspersions on his race that had
circulated in the county for more than two centuries; I mean that the highly respectable
family of the Cholmondeley Fetherstonehaughs
"A song from Mr. Coningsby," said the president of the Grumpy Club amid an universal and now permissible roar of laughter.
Coningsby could not sing; so he was to favour them as a substitute with a speech or a
sentiment. But Lucian Gay always let one off these penalties easily, and indeed was ever
ready to fulfil them for all. Song, speech, or sentiment, he poured them all forth; nor were
His powers of mimicry indeed were great and versatile. But in nothing was he so happy as in
a Parliamentary debate. And it was remarkable that, though himself a man who on ordinary
occasions was quite incapable without infinite perplexity of publicly expressing his sense of
the merest courtesy of society, he was not only a master of the style of every speaker of
distinction in either house, but he seemed in his imitative play to appropriate their
intellectual as well as their physical peculiarities, and presented you with their mind as
well as their manner. There were several attempts to-night to induce Lucian to indulge his
guests with a debate, but he seemed to avoid the exertion, which was great. As the night grew
old however, and every hour he grew more lively, he suddenly broke without further pressure
into the promised diversion; and Coningsby listened really with admiration to a discussion,
of which the only fault was that it
The Duke was never more curt, nor Sir Robert more specious; he was as fiery as Stanley, and as acrid as Graham. Nor did he do their opponents less justice. Lord Palmerston himself never treated a profound subject with a more pleasant volatility; and when Lucian rose at an early hour of morn, in a full house alike exhausted and excited, and after having endured for hours in sarcastic silence the menacing finger of Sir Robert shaking over the green table and appealing to his misdeeds in the irrevocable records of Hansard, Lord John himself could not have afforded a more perfect representative of pluck.
But loud as was the laughter, and vehement the cheering with which Lucian's performances were received, all these ebullitions sank into insignificance compared with the reception which greeted what he himself announced was to be the speech of the night. Having quaffed full many a quaigh of toddy, he insisted on delivering it on the table, a proposition with which his auditors immediately closed.
The orator appeared, the great man of the night, who was to answer everybody on both sides. Ah! that harsh voice, that arrogant style, that saucy superficiality which decided on everything, that insolent ignorance that contradicted everybody; it was impossible to mistake them! And Coningsby had the pleasure of seeing reproduced before him the guardian of his youth, and the patron of the mimic— the Right Honourable Nicholas Rigby!
Madame Colonna with that vivacious energy which characterises the south, had no
sooner seen Coningsby, and heard his praises celebrated by his grandfather, than she resolved
that an alliance should sooner or later take place between him and her step-daughter. She
imparted her projects without delay to Lucretia, who received them in a very different spirit
to that in which they were communicated. Lucretia bore as little resemblance to her
step-mother in character, as in person. If she did not possess her beauty, she was born with
an intellect of far greater capacity and reach. She had a deep judgment. A hasty alliance
with a youth,
Lucretia felt rather than expressed these ideas
She broke her purpose to Mr. Rigby that she might gain not only his adhesion to her views,
Faithful to her first impressions, Lucretia had made no difference in her demeanour to Coningsby to that which she offered to the other guests. Polite, but uncommunicative; ready to answer, but never originating conversation; she charmed him as little by her manner as by her person; and after some attempts not very painstaking to interest her, Coningsby had ceased to address her. The day passed by with only a faint recognition between them; even that sometimes omitted.
When however Lucretia observed that Coningsby had become one of the most notable persons in
the castle; when she heard everywhere of his talents and accomplishments, his beauty and
grace and great acquirements, and perceived that he was courted by all; that Lord Monmouth
omitted no occasion publicly to evince towards him his regard and consideration;
The Princess Lucretia met her fate as she encountered the dark still glance of the friend
of Lord Eskdale. He too beheld a woman unlike other women, and with his fine experience both
as a man and a physiologist felt that he was in the presence of no ordinary organization.
Between Sidonia and Coningsby there at
This fellowship between Sidonia and Coningsby elevated the latter still more in the
estimation of Lucretia, and rendered her still more desirous of gaining his good will and
opinion. A great friendship seemed to have arisen between them, and the world began to
believe that there must be some foundations for Madame Colonna's inuendoes. That lady herself
was not in the least alarmed by the attention which Sidonia paid her step-daughter. It was of
The Princess Lucretia was a fine horsewoman, though she rarely joined the various riding-parties that were daily formed at the Castle. Often indeed, attended only by her groom, she met the equestrians. Now she would ride with Sidonia and Coningsby, and as a female companion was indispensable, she insisted upon "La Petite" accompanying her. This was a fearful trial for Flora, but she encountered it, encouraged by the kind solicitude of Coningsby, who always seemed her friend.
Very shortly after the arrival of Sidonia, the
"You will observe one curious trait," said Sidonia to Coningsby, "in the history
of this country; the depositary of power is always unpopular, all combine against it, always
it falls. Power was deposited in the great Barons; the Church using the King for its
instrument crushed the great Barons. Power was deposited in the Church; the King bribing the
Parliament plundered the Church. Power was deposited in the King; the Parliament using the
People beheaded the King, expelled the King, changed the King, and finally, for a King
substituted an administrative officer. For
"You take then a dark view of our position?"
"Troubled not dark. I do not ascribe to political institutions that paramount influence
which it is the feeling of this age to attribute to them. The Senate that confronted Brennus
in the Forum was the same body that registered in an after age the ribald decrees of a Nero.
Trial by jury, for example, is looked upon by
"Where then would you look for hope?"
"In what is more powerful than laws and institutions, and without which the best laws and the most skilful institutions may be a dead letter, or the very means of tyranny; in the national character. It is not in the increased feebleness of its institutions that I see the peril of England; it is in the decline of its character as a community."
"And yet you could scarcely describe this as an age of corruption?"
"Not of political corruption. But it is an age of social disorganisation, for more dangerous in its consequences, because far more extensive. You may have a corrupt government and a pure community; you may have a corrupt community and a pure administration. Which would you elect?"
"Neither," said Coningsby; "I wish to see a people full of faith, and a government full of duty."
"Rely upon it," said Sidonia, "that England should think more of the community and less of the government."
"But tell me, what do you understand by the term national character?"
"A character is an assemblage of qualities; the character of England should be an assemblage of great qualities."
"But we cannot deny that the English have great virtues."
"The civilisation of a thousand years must produce great virtues: but we are speaking
"In what then do you trace that decline?"
"In the fact that the various classes of this country are arrayed against each other."
"But to what do you attribute those reciprocal hostilities?"
"Not entirely, not even principally, to those economical causes of which we hear so much. I look upon all such as secondary causes which in a certain degree must always exist; which obtrude themselves in troubled times; and which at all times it is the business of wise statesmen to watch, to regulate, to ameliorate, to modify."
"I am speaking to elicit truth, not to maintain opinions," said Coningsby; "for I have none," he added mournfully.
"I think," said Sidonia, "that there is no error so vulgar as to believe that revolutions
are occasioned by economical causes. They come in, doubtless, very often to precipitate a
catastrophe; very rarely do they occasion one. I know no period, for example, when physical
comfort was more diffused in England than in
"That was a religious movement."
"Admit it; the cause then was not physical. The imagination of England rose against the government. It proves then that when that faculty is astir in a nation, it will sacrifice even physical comfort to follow its impulses."
"Do you think then there is a wild desire for extensive political change in the country?"
"Hardly that: England is perplexed at the present moment, not inventive. That will be the
next phasis in her moral state, and to that I wish to draw your thoughts. For myself while I
ascribe little influence to physical causes for the production of this perplexity, I am still
less of opinion that it can be removed by any new disposition of political power. It would
only aggravate the evil. That would be recurring to the old error of supposing you can
necessarily find national content in political
"To know that would be to know every thing."
"At least let us free ourselves from the double ignorance of the Platonists. Let us not be ignorant that we are ignorant."
"I have emancipated myself from that darkness for a long time," said Coningsby. "Long has my mind been musing over these thoughts, but to me all is still obscurity."
"In this country," said Sidonia, "since the peace, there has been an attempt to advocate a
reconstruction of society on a purely rational basis. The principle of Utility has been
powerfully developed. I speak not with lightness of the labours of the disciples of that
school. I
"And you think then that as Imagination once subdued the State, Imagination may now save it?"
"Man is made to adore and to obey: but if you will not command him; if you give him nothing to worship; he will fashion his own divinities, and find a chieftain in his own passions."
"But where can we find faith in a nation of sectaries? Who can feel loyalty to a Sovereign of Downing Street?"
"I speak of the eternal principles of human nature; you answer me with the passing accidents of the hour. Sects rise and sects disappear. Where are the Fifth-Monarchy men? England is governed by Downing Street; once it was governed by Alfred and Elizabeth."
About this time a steeple-chase in the West of England had attracted considerable
attention. This sport was then of recent introduction in England, and is in fact an
importation of Irish growth, although it has flourished in our soil. A young guardsman who
was then a guest at the Castle, and who had been in garrison in Ireland, had some experience
of this pastime in the Kildare country, and he proposed that they should have a steeple chase
at Coningsby. This was a suggestion very agreeable to the Marquess of Beaumanoir celebrated
for his feats of horsemanship, and indeed to most
The distance along the valley was to be two miles out, and home again; the starting post
being also the winning post, and the flags which were placed on every fence that the horses
were to pass, were to be passed on the left hand of the rider both going and coming; so that
although the horses had to leap the same fences forward and backward, they could not come
over the same place twice. In the last field before they turned, was a brook seventeen feet
clear from side
Lord Monmouth highly approved the scheme, but mentioned that the sweepstakes must be moderate and open to the whole county. The neighbourhood had a week of preparation, and the entries for the Coningsby steeple-chase were numerous. Lord Monmouth after a reserve for his own account placed his stable at the service of his guests. For himself he offered to back his horse, Sir Robert, which was to be ridden by his grandson.
Now nothing was spoken or thought of at Coningsby Castle except the coming sport. The ladies shared the general excitement. They embroidered handkerchiefs, and scarfs, and gloves, with the respective colours of the rivals, and tried to make jockey-caps. Lady St. Julians postponed her intended departure in consequence. Madame Colonna wished that some means could be contrived by which they might all win.
Sidonia with the other competitors had ridden over the country, and marked well the points;
Coningsby was all anxiety to win. He was proud of the confidence of his grandfather in backing him. He had a powerful horse and a first-rate fencer, and he was resolved himself not to flinch. On the night before the race retiring somewhat earlier than usual to his chamber, he observed on his dressing-table a small packet addressed to his name, and in an unknown hand-writing. Opening it he found a very pretty jockey whip embroidered with his colours of pink and white. This was a perplexing circumstance, but he fancied it on the whole a happy omen. And who was the donor? Certainly not the Princess Lucretia, for he had observed her fashioning some maroon ribands which were the colours of Sidonia. It could scarcely be from Mrs. Guy Flouncey. Perhaps Madame Colonna to please—the Marquess? Thinking over this incident he fell asleep.
The morning before the race Sidonia's horses arrived. All went to examine them at the
stables.
"But Lord Beaumanoir says he is all for speed against strength in these affairs," said Mr. Melton.
Guy Flouncey smiled incredulously.
The night before the race it rained heavily.
"I take it the country will not be very like the desarts of Arabia," said Mr. Guy Flouncey with a knowing look to Mr. Melton, who was noting a bet in his memorandum book.
The morning was very fine, clear and sunny, with a soft western breeze. The starting post
was about three miles from the Castle; but long before the hour, the surrounding hills were
covered with people; squire and farmer; with no lack of their wives and daughters; many a
hind in his smock-frock, and many an "operative" from the neighbouring factories. The
"gentlemen riders" gradually arrived. The
The start was to be at two o'clock. The "gentlemen jockeys" are mustered. Never were riders
mounted and appointed in better style. The stewards and the clerk of the course attend them
to the starting-post. There they are now assembled. Guy Flouncey adjusts his
stirrup-leathers; Mr. Melton ties a knot in
The bugle sounds for them to face about: the Clerk of the Course sings out: "Gentlemen, are you all ready?" No objection made, the word given to go, and fifteen riders start in excellent style.
Prince Colonna, who rode like Prince Rupert, took the lead, followed close by a stout yeoman on an old white horse of great provincial celebrity, who made steady running, and from his appearance and action, a dangerous customer. The rest, with two exceptions, followed in a cluster at no great distance, and in this order they continued with very slight variation for the two first miles, though the fences were frequent and one or two of them awkward. Indeed they appeared more like horses running over a course than over a country. The two exceptions were Lord Beaumanoir on his horse Sunbeam and Sidonia on the Arab. These kept somewhat slightly in the rear.
Almost in this wise they approached the dreaded brook. Indeed with the exception of
Affairs now became very interesting. All heads were now turned to the winning post.
Coningsby was in front; Sidonia and the Marquess following; Mr. Melton had gone the wrong
side of a flag, and the stout yeoman, though close at hand, was already trusting much to his
spurs. In the extreme distance might be detected three or four stragglers. Thus they
continued until within three fields of the winning post. A ploughed field finished the old
white horse; the yeoman stuck his spurs to the rowels, but the only effect of the experiment
was, that the horse stood stock still. Coningsby, Sidonia, and the Marquess were now
altogether. The winning post is in sight, and a high and strong gate leads to the last field.
Coningsby gallantly dashed forward and sent Sir Robert at the gate, but he had over-estimated
his horse's powers at this point of the game, and a rattling fall was the consequence:
however, horse and rider were both on the right side, and Coningsby
Lord Monmouth was well content with the prowess of his grandson, and his extreme cordiality
consoled Coningsby under a defeat, which was very vexatious. It was some alleviation that he
was beaten by Sidonia. Madame Colonna even shed tears at her young friend's disappointment,
and mourned it especially for Lucretia, who had said nothing, though a flush
"You rode well," said Sidonia to Coningsby; "but your horse was more strong than swift. After all this thing is a race; and notwithstanding Solomon, in a race speed must win."
Notwithstanding the fatigues of the morning, the evening was past with great gaiety at the castle. The gentlemen all vowed, that far from being inconvenienced by their mishaps, they felt, on the whole, rather better for them. Mr. Guy Flouncey indeed did not seem quite so limber and flexible as usual; and the young guardsman, who had previously discoursed in an almost alarming style of the perils and feats of the Kildare country, had subsided into a remarkable reserve.
Lord Monmouth beckoned to Coningsby to sit by him on the sofa, and spoke of his approaching
University life. He gave his grandson
"Your departure is sudden," said the Princess Lucretia in a low deep tone to Sidonia who was sitting by her side and screened from general observation by the waltzers who whirled by.
"Departures should be sudden."
"I do not like departures," said the Princess.
"Nor did the Queen of Sheba when she quitted Solomon. You know what she did?"
"Tell me."
"She wept very much, and let one of the King's birds fly into the garden. 'You are freed from your cage,' she said; 'but I am going back to mine.'"
"But you never weep," said the Princess.
"Never."
"And are always free?"
"So are men in the Desart."
"But your life is not a Desart."
"It at least resembles the Desart in one respect—it is useless."
"The only useless life is woman's."
"Yet there have been heroines," said Sidonia.
"The Queen of Sheba," said the Princess smiling.
"A favourite of mine," said Sidonia.
"And why was she a favourite of yours?" rather eagerly inquired Lucretia.
"Because she thought deeply, talked finely, and moved gracefully."
"And yet might be a very unfeeling dame at the same time," said the Princess.
"I never thought of that," said Sidonia.
"The heart apparently does not reckon in your philosophy."
"What we call the heart," said Sidonia, "is a nervous sensation like shyness which gradually disappears in society. It is fervent in the nursery, strong in the domestic circle, tumultuous at school. The affections are the children of ignorance; when the horizon of our experience expands, and models multiply, love and admiration imperceptibly vanish."
"I fear the horizon of your experience has
"The sense of existence."
"So Sidonia is off to-morrow, Monmouth," said Lord Eskdale.
"Hah!" said the Marquess. "I must get him to breakfast with me before he goes."
The party broke up. Coningsby who had heard Lord Eskdale announce Sidonia's departure lingered to express his regret and say, farewell.
"I cannot sleep," said Sidonia; "and I never smoke in Europe. If you are not stiff with your wounds, come to my rooms."
This invitation was very willingly accepted.
"I am going to Cambridge in a week," said Coningsby. "I was almost in hopes you might have remained as long."
"I also; but my letters of this morning demand me. If it had not been for our chase, I
should have quitted immediately. The minister cannot pay the interest on the national debt—
not an unprecedented circumstance, and has applied to us. I never permit any business
"Suppose you don't pay it," said Coningsby, smiling.
"If I followed my own impulse, I would remain here," said Sidonia. "Can anything be more absurd than that a nation should apply to an individual to maintain its credit, and with its credit, its existence as an empire and its comfort as a people; and that individual one to whom its laws deny the proudest rights of citizenship, the privilege of sitting in its senate and of holding land; for though I have been rash enough to buy several estates, my own opinion is that by the existing law of England, an Englishman of Hebrew faith cannot possess the soil."
"But surely it would be easy to repeal a law so illiberal—"
"Oh! as for illiberality I have no objection to it if it be an element of power. Eschew
political sentimentalism. What I contend is that if you permit men to accumulate property,
"You never observe a great intellectual movement in Europe in which the Jews do not greatly
participate. The first Jesuits were Jews: that mysterious Russian Diplomacy which so alarms
Western Europe is organized and principally carried on by Jews; that mighty revolution which
is at this moment preparing in Germany, and which will be in fact a second and greater
Reformation, and of which so little is as yet known in England, is entirely developing under
the auspices of Jews, who almost monopolise the professorial chairs of Germany. Neander, the
founder of Spiritual Christianity, and who is Regius Professor of Divinity in the University
of Berlin, is a Jew. Benary, equally famous, and in the same University, is a Jew. Wehl, the
Arabic Professor of Heidelberg, is a Jew. Years ago, when I was in Palestine, I met a German
student who was accumulating
"I told you just now that I was going up to town to-morrow, because I always made it a rule to interpose when affairs of State were on the carpet. Otherwise, I never interfere. I hear of peace and war in newspapers, but I am never alarmed, except when I am informed that the Sovereigns want treasure; then I know that monarchs are serious.
"A few years back we were applied to by Russia. Now there has been no friendship between
the Court of St. Petersburgh and my family. It has Dutch connexions which have generally
supplied it, and our representations in favour of the Polish Hebrews, a numerous race, but
the most suffering and degraded of all the tribes, has not been very agreeable to the
"And is Soult a Hebrew!"
"Yes, and several of the French Marshals, and the most famous; Massena for example; his
real name was Manasseh: but to my anecdote. The
"You startle, and deeply interest me."
"You must study physiology, my dear child. Pure races of Caucasus may be persecuted, but they cannot be despised, except by the brutal ignorance of some mongrel breed, that brandishes faggots and howls exterminations, but is itself exterminated without persecutions by that irresistible law of nature which is fatal to curs."
"But I come also from Caucasus," said Coningsby.
"Verily; and thank your Creator for such a destiny: and your race is sufficiently pure.
"But so favoured by Nature, why has not your race produced great poets, great orators, great writers?"
"Favoured by Nature and by Nature's God we produced the lyre of David; we gave you Isaiah
and Ezekiel; they are our Olynthians, our Phillippics. Favoured by Nature we still remain:
but in exact proportion as we have been favoured by Nature we have been persecuted by Man.
After a thousand struggles; after acts of heroic courage that Rome has never equalled; deeds
of divine patriotism that Athens, and Sparta, and Carthage have never excelled; we have
endured fifteen hundred years of supernatural slavery, during which, every device that can
degrade or destroy man has been the destiny that we have sustained and baffled.
"But the passionate and creative genius that is the nearest link to divinity, and which no
human tyranny can destroy, though it can divert it; that should have stirred the hearts of
nations by its inspired sympathy, or governed senates by its burning eloquence, has found a
medium for its expression, to which, in spite of your prejudices and your evil passions, you
have
Music ;
that science of harmonious sounds which the ancients recognised as most divine, and deified
in the person of their most beautiful creation. I speak not of the past, though were I to
enter into the history of the lords of melody, you would find it the annals of Hebrew genius.
But at this moment even, musical Europe is ours. There is not a company of singers, not an
orchestra in a single capital, that are not crowded with our children under the feigned names
which they adopt to conciliate the dark aversion which your posterity will some day disclaim
with shame and disgust. Almost every great composer, skilled musician, almost every voice
that ravishes you with its transporting strains, spring from our tribes. The catalogue is too
vast to enumerate; too illustrious to dwell for a moment on secondary names, however eminent.
Enough for us that
It was the noon of the day on which Sidonia was to leave the Castle. The wind was high; the vast white clouds scudded over the blue heaven; the leaves yet green, and tender branches snapped like glass, were whirled in eddies from the trees; the grassy sward undulated like the ocean with a thousand tints and shadows. From the window of the music-room Lucretia Colonna gazed on the turbulent sky.
The heaven of her heart too was disturbed.
She turned from the agitated external world to ponder over her inward emotion. She uttered a deep sigh.
Slowly she moved towards her harp; wildly, almost unconsciously, she touched with one hand its strings, while her eyes were fixed on the ground. An imperfect melody resounded; yet plaintive and passionate. It seemed to attract her soul. She raised her head, and then touching the strings with both her hands, she poured forth tones of deep, yet thrilling power.
"I am a stranger in the halls of a stranger! Ah! whither shall I flee?
"To the castle of my fathers in the green mountains; to the palace of my fathers in the ancient city?
"There is no flag on the castle of my fathers in the green mountains; silent is the palace of my fathers in the ancient city.
"Is there no home for the homeless; can the unloved never find love?
"Ah! thou fliest away fleet cloud:—he will leave us swifter than thee! Alas! cutting wind, thy breath is not as cold as his heart!
"I am a stranger in the halls of the stranger! Ah! whither shall I flee?"
The door of the music room slowly opened. It was Sidonia. His hat was in his hand; he was evidently on the point of departure.
"Those sounds assured me," he said very calmly, but kindly, as he advanced, "that I might find you here, on which I scarcely counted, at so early an hour."
"You are going then?" said the Princess.
"My carriage is at the door; the Marquess has delayed me; I must be in London to-night. I conclude more abruptly than I could have wished one of the most agreeable visits I ever made; and I hope you will permit me to express to you how much I am indebted to you for a society which those should deem themselves fortunate, who can more frequently enjoy."
He held forth his hand; she extended hers, cold as marble, which he bent over, but did not press to his lips.
"Lord Monmouth talks of remaining here some time," he observed; "but I suppose next year, if not this, we shall all meet in some city of the earth."
Lucretia bowed, and Sidonia with a graceful reverence withdrew.
The Princess Lucretia stood for some moments
An University life did not bring to Coningsby that feeling of emancipation usually
experienced by freshmen. The contrast between school and college life is perhaps under any
circumstances less striking to the Etonian than to others: he has been prepared for becoming
his own master by the liberty so wisely entrusted to him in his boyhood, and which is in
general so discreetly exercised. But there were also other reasons why Coningsby should have
been less impressed with the novelty of his life, and have
He distinguished three individuals whose acquaintance had greatly influenced his mind; Eustace Lyle, the elder Millbank, above all, Sidonia. He curiously meditated over the fact, that three English subjects, one of them a principal landed proprietor, another one of the most eminent manufacturers, and the third the greatest capitalist in the kingdom, all of them men of great intelligence, and doubtless of a high probity and conscience, were in their hearts, disaffected with the political constitution of the country. Yet unquestionably these were the men among whom we ought to seek for some of our first citizens. What then was this repulsive quality in those institutions which we persisted in calling national, and which once were so? Here was a great question.
There was another reason also, why Coningsby should feel a little fastidious among his new
habits, and without being aware of it, a little depressed. For three or four months, and for
the first time in his life, he had passed
What Coningsby determined to conquer was knowledge. He had watched the influence of Sidonia in society with an eye of unceasing vigilance. Coningsby perceived that all yielded to him; that Lord Monmouth even, who seemed to respect none, gave place to his intelligence; appealed to him, listened to him, was guided by him. What was the secret of this influence? Knowledge. On all subjects his views were prompt and clear, and this not more from his native sagacity and reach of view, than from the aggregate of facts which rose to guide his judgment, and illustrate his meaning from all countries and all ages instantly at his command.
The friends of Coningsby were now hourly arriving. It seemed when he met them again, that
they had all suddenly become men since they had separated; Buckhurst especially. He had been
at Paris, and returned with his mind very much opened, and trowsers made quite in a new
style. All his thoughts were how soon he could contrive to get back again; and he told them
endless stories of actresses and
The fame of Coningsby had preceded him at Cambridge. No man ever went up from whom more was
expected in every way. The dons awaited a sucking member for the University, the
undergraduates were prepared to welcome a new Alcibiades. He was neither: neither a prig nor
a profligate; but a quiet, gentleman-like, yet spirited young man, gracious to all, but
And yet perhaps he might have been coddled into a prig, or flattered into a profligate, had
it not been for the intervening experience which he had gained between his school and college
life. That had visibly impressed upon him what before he had only faintly acquired from
books, that there was a greater and more real world awaiting him, than to be found in those
bowers of Academus to which youth is apt at first to attribute an exaggerated importance. A
world of action and passion, of power and peril; a world for which a great preparation was
indeed necessary, severe and profound, but not altogether such an one as was now offered to
him. Yet this want must be supplied, and by himself. Coningsby had already acquirements
sufficiently considerable with some formal application to ensure him at all times his degree.
He was no longer engrossed by the intention
Less than a year after the arrival of Coningsby at Cambridge, and which he had only once quitted in the interval, and that to pass a short time in Berkshire with his friend Buckhurst, occurred the death of King William IV. This event necessarily induced a dissolution of the Parliament elected under the auspices of Sir Robert Peel in 1834, and after the publication of the Tamworth manifesto.
The death of the King was a great blow to what had now become to be generally styled the
"Conservative Cause." It was quite unexpected; within a fortnight of his death eminent
persons
The twelve-hundred-a-yearers were in despair about the King's death. Their loyal souls were
sorely grieved that his gracious Majesty had not outlived the registration. All their happy
inventions about "hay-fever," circulated in confidence and sent by post to chairmen of
conservative associations, followed by a royal funeral! General election about to take place
with the old registration; government boroughs against them, and the young Queen for a cry.
What a cry! Youth, beauty, and a Queen! Taper grew pale at the thought. What could they
possibly get up to countervail it? Even Church and Corn Laws together, would not do; and then
Church was sulky, for "the Conservative Cause" had just made it a present of a Commission,
and all that the country gentlemen knew of Conservativism was that it would not repeal the
malt tax, and had made them repeal
Tadpole took the paper and read " Our young Queen, and our old Institutions !"
The eyes of Tadpole sparkled as if they had met a gnomic sentence of Periander or Thales; then turning to Taper, he said,
"What do you think of 'ancient,' instead of 'old'?"
"You cannot have 'Our modern Queen, and our ancient Institutions,'" said Mr. Taper.
The dissolution was soon followed by an election for the borough of Cambridge. The "Conservative Cause" candidate was an old Etonian. That was a bond of sympathy which imparted zeal even to those who were a little sceptical of the essential virtues of Conservativism. Every under-graduate especially who remembered "the distant spires," became enthusiastic. Buckhurst took a very decided part. He cheered, he canvassed, he brought men to the poll whom none could move; he influenced his friends and his companions. Even Coningsby caught the contagion, and Vere, who had imbibed much of Coningsby's political sentiment, prevailed on himself to be neutral. The Conservative Cause triumphed in the person of its Eton champion. The day the member was chaired, several men in Coningsby's rooms were talking over their triumph.
"By Jove," said the panting Buckhurst, throwing himself on the sofa, "it was well done;
never was anything better done. An immense triumph! The greatest triumph the Conservative
Cause has had. And yet," he
"Why it's the cause of our glorious institutions," said Coningsby. "A Crown robbed of its prerogatives; a Church controlled by a commission; and an Aristocracy that does not lead."
"Under whose genial influence, the order of the Peasantry, 'a country's pride,' has vanished from the face of the land," said Henry Sydney, "and is succeeded by a race of serfs, who are called labourers and who burn ricks."
"Under which," continued Coningsby, "the crown has become a cipher; the church a sect; the nobility drones; and the people drudges."
"It is the great constitutional cause," said Lord Vere, "that refuses everything to opposition; yields everything to agitation: conservative in Parliament, destructive out of doors; that has no objection to any change provided only it be effected by unauthorized means."
"The first public association of men," said Coningsby, "who have worked for an avowed end, without enunciating a single principle."
"And who have established political infidelity throughout the land," said Lord Henry.
"By Jove!" said Buckhurst, "what infernal fools we have made ourselves this last week!"
"Nay," said Coningsby, smiling, "it was our last schoolboy weakness. Floreat Etona, under all circumstances."
"I certainly, Coningsby," said Lord Vere, "shall not assume the Conservative Cause, instead of the Cause for which Hampden died in the field, and Sydney on the scaffold."
"The cause for which Hampden died in the field, and Sydney on the scaffold," said Coningsby, "was the cause of the Venetian Republic."
"How—how?" said Buckhurst.
"I repeat it," said Coningsby. "The great object of the Whig leaders in England from the
first movement under Hampden to the last more successful one in 1688, was to establish in
England a high aristocratic republic on the model of the Venetian, then the study and
admiration of all speculative politicians. Read Harrington; turn over Algernon Sydney; and
"The Whigs are worn out," said Vere, "Conservativism is a sham, and Radicalism is pollution."
"I certainly," said Buckhurst, "when I get into the House of Commons, shall speak my mind without reference to any party whatever; and all I hope is, we may all come in at the same time, and then we may make a party of our own."
"I have always heard my father say," said Vere, "that there was nothing so difficult as to organize an independent party in the House of Commons."
"Ay! but that was in the Venetian period, Vere," said Henry Sydney smiling.
"I dare say," said Buckhurst, "the only way to make a party in the House of Commons is just the one that succeeds anywhere else. Men must associate together. When you are living in the same set, dining together every day, and quizzing the Dons, it is astonishing how well men agree. As for me, I never would enter into a conspiracy, unless the conspirators were fellows who had been at Eton with me; and then there would be no treachery."
"Let us think of principles, and not of parties," said Coningsby.
"For my part," said Buckhurst, "whenever a political system is breaking up, as in this country at present, I think the very best thing is to brush all the old Dons off the stage. They never take to the new road kindly. They are always hampered by their exploded prejudices and obsolete traditions. I don't think a single man, Vere, that sat in the Venetian Senate ought to be allowed to sit in the present English House of Commons."
"Well no one does in our family except my uncle Philip," said Lord Henry; "and the moment I want it, he will resign; for he detests Parliament. It interferes so with his hunting."
"Well, we have all fair parliamentary prospects," said Buckhurst. "That is something. I wish we were in now."
"Heaven forbid," said Coningsby. "I tremble at the responsibility of a seat at any time. With my present unsettled and perplexed views, there is nothing from which I should recoil so much as the House of Commons."
"I quite agree with you," said Henry Sydney.
It was the midnight following the morning when this conversation took place, that Coningsby alone, and having just quitted a rather boisterous party of wassailers who had been celebrating at Buckhurst's rooms the triumph of "Eton Statesmen," if not of Conservative principles, stopped in the precincts of that Royal College, that reminded him of his school-days, to cool his brow in the summer air, that even at that hour was soft, and to calm his mind in the contemplation of the still, the sacred, and the beauteous scene that surrounded him.
There rose that fane, the pride and boast of Cambridge, not unworthy to rank among the
chief temples of Christendom. Its vast form was exaggerated in the uncertain hour; part
"Where is the spirit that raised these walls?" thought Coningsby. "Is it indeed extinct? Is then this civilization, so much vaunted, inseparable from moderate feelings and little thoughts? If so, give me back barbarism! But I cannot believe it. Man that is made in the image of the Creator, is made for God-like deeds. Come what come may, I will cling to the heroic principle. It can alone satisfy my soul."
We must now revert to the family, or rather the household of Lord Monmouth, in which considerable changes and events had occurred since the visit of Coningsby to the Castle in the preceding autumn.
In the first place, the earliest frost of the winter had carried off the aged proprietor of
Hellingsley, that contiguous estate which Lord Monmouth so much coveted, the possession of
which was indeed one of the few objects of his life, and to secure which, he was prepared to
pay far beyond its intrinsic value, great as that undoubtedly was. Yet Lord Monmouth did not
become its possessor. Long as his mind
The loss of Hellingsley was a bitter disappointment to Lord Monmouth; but the loss of it to
such an adversary touched him to the quick. He did not seek to control his anger; he could
not succeed even in concealing his agitation. He threw upon Rigby that glance so rare with
him, but under which men always
It was a look which implied the dreadful question: "Why have I bought you that such thing should happen? Why have I unlimited means and unscrupulous agents?" It made even Rigby feel; even his brazen tones were hushed.
To fly from everything disagreeable was the practical philosophy of Lord Monmouth; but he
was as brave as he was sensual. He would not shrink before the new proprietor of Hellingsley.
He therefore remained at the castle with an aching heart, and redoubled his hospitalities. An
ordinary mind might have been soothed by the unceasing consideration and the skilful and
delicate flattery that ever surrounded Lord Monmouth; but his sagacious intelligence was
never for a moment the dupe of his vanity. He had no self-love, and as he valued no one,
A month elapsed, Lord Monmouth with a serene or smiling visage to his guests, but in
private taciturn and morose. He scarcely ever gave a word to Mr. Rigby, but continually
bestowed on him glances which painfully affected the appetite of that gentleman. In a hundred
ways it was intimated to Mr. Rigby that he was not a welcome guest, and yet something was
continually given him to do which rendered it impossible for him to take his departure. In
this state of affairs, another event occurred which changed the current of feeling, and by
This calamity broke up the party at Coningsby, which was not at the moment very numerous.
Mr. Rigby, by command, instantly seized the opportunity of preventing other guests who were
expected from arriving. This catastrophe was the cause of Mr. Rigby resuming in a great
measure his old position in the castle. There were a great many things to be done, and all
disagreeable; he achieved them all, and studied everybody's convenience. Coroner's inquests,
funerals especially, weeping women, these were all spectacles which Lord Monmouth could not
endure, but he was so high-bred, that he would not for the world that there should be in
manner or degree the slightest deficiency of propriety or
When the tumult had subsided, and habits and feelings had fallen into their old routine,
and relapsed into their ancient channels, the Marquess proposed that they should all return
to London, and with great formality, though with great warmth, begged that Madame Colonna
would ever consider his roof as her own. All were glad to quit the castle, which now
presented a scene so different to its former animation, and Madame Colonna, weeping, accepted
the hospitality of her friend, until the impending expansion of the spring would permit
After they had remained about a month in London, Madame Colonna sent for Mr. Rigby one
morning to tell him how very painful it was to her feelings to remain under the roof of
Monmouth House without the sanction of a husband; that the circumstance of being a foreigner,
under such unusual affliction, might have excused, though not authorized, the step at first,
and for a moment; but that the continuance of such a course was quite out of the question;
that she owed it to herself, to her step-child, no longer to trespass on this friendly
hospitality; that if persisted in, might be liable to misconstruction. Mr. Rigby listened
with great attention to this statement, and never in the least interrupted Madame Colonna;
and then offered to do that which he was convinced the lady desired, namely to make the
Marquess acquainted with the painful state of her feelings. This he did according to his
fashion, and with sufficient dexterity. Mr. Rigby himself
"You understand exactly what I mean, Rigby. It is quite ridiculous their going, and infinitely distressing to me. They must stay."
Rigby repaired to the Princess full of mysterious bustle, and with a face beaming with
importance and satisfaction. He made much of the two sighs; fully justified the confidence of
the Marquess in his comprehension of unexplained intentions; prevailed on Madame Colonna to
have some regard for the feelings of one so devoted; expatiated on the insignificance of
worldly misconstructions, when replied to by such honourable intentions; and fully succeeded
in his mission. They did stay. Month after month rolled on, and still they stayed; every
month all the family becoming more resigned
Between Madame Colonna and Mr. Rigby there had always subsisted considerable confidence. Now, that gentleman seemed to have achieved fresh and greater claims to her regard. In the pleasure with which he looked forward to her approaching alliance with his patron, he reminded her of the readiness with which he had embraced her suggestions for the marriage of her daughter with Coningsby. Always obliging, she was never wearied of chaunting his praises to her noble admirer, who was apparently much gratified she should have bestowed her esteem on one of whom she would necessarily in after life see so much. It is seldom the lot of husbands that their confidential friends gain the regards of their brides.
"I am delighted you all like Rigby," said Lord Monmouth, "as you will see so much of him."
The remembrance of the Hellingsley failure seemed to be quite erased from the memory of the Marquess. Rigby never recollected him more cordial and confidential, and more equable in his manner. He told Rigby one day, that he wished that Monmouth House should possess the most sumptuous and the most fanciful boudoir in London or Paris. What a hint for Rigby! That gentleman consulted the first artists, and gave them some hints in return; his researches on domestic decoration ranged through all ages; he even meditated a rapid tour to mature his inventions; but his confidence in his native taste and genius, ultimately convinced him that this movement was unnecessary.
The summer advanced; the death of the King occurred; the dissolution summoned Rigby to
Coningsby and the borough of Darlford. His success was marked certain in the secret books of
Tadpole and Taper. A manufacturing town, enfranchised under the Reform
"There will be no holding Rigby," said Taper; "I'm afraid he will be looking for something very high."
"The higher the better," rejoined Tadpole, "and then he will not interfere with us. I like your high-fliers; it is your plodders I detest, wearing old hats and high-lows, speaking in committee, and thinking they are men of business: d—n them!"
Rigby went down, and made some very impressive speeches; at least they read very well in
some of his second-rate journals, where all the uproar figured as loud cheering, and the
interruption of a cabbage-stalk was represented as a question from some intelligent
individual in the crowd. The fact is, Rigby bored his audience
Rigby had as yet one great advantage; he had no opponent; and without personal opposition, no contest can be very bitter. It was for some days Rigby versus Liberal principles; and Rigby had much the best of it; for he abused Liberal principles roundly in his harangues, who not being represented on the occasion made no reply; while plenty of ale, and some capital songs by Lucian Gay, who went down express, gave the right cue to the mob, who declared in chorus, beneath the windows of Rigby's hotel, that he was "a fine old English gentleman!"
But there was to be a contest; no question about that, and a sharp one, although Rigby was
to win, and well. The liberal party had been so fastidious about their new candidate, that
they had none ready though several biting.
All this time the Liberal deputation from Darlford—two aldermen, three town counsellors,
and the Secretary of the Reform Association, were walking about London like mad things,
eating luncheons and looking for a candidate. They called at the Reform Club twenty times in
the morning, badgered whips and red-tapers, were introduced to candidates, badgered
candidates; examined would-be members as if they were at a cattle show, listened to political
pedigrees, dictated political pledges, referred to Hansard to see how men had voted, inquired
whether men had spoken, finally discussed terms. But they never could hit the right man. If
the principles were right, there was no money; and
"If he would go for the ballot and had a handle to his name, it would have the best effect," said the secretary of the Reform Association, "because you see we are fighting against a Right Honourable, and you have no idea how that takes with the mob."
The deputation had been three days in town, and urged by despatches by every train to bring
affairs to a conclusion, jaded, perplexed, confused, they were ready to fall into the hands
of the first jobber or bold adventurer. They discussed over their dinner at a Strand
Coffee-house the claims of the various candidates who had presented themselves. Mr. Donald
Macpherson Macfarlane, who would only pay the legal expenses: he was soon dispatched. Mr.
Gingerly Browne of Jermyn Street, the younger son of a Baronet, who would go as far as a
£1000, provided the seat was secured. Mr.
In short the deputation began to suspect what was the truth, that they were a day after the fair, and that all the electioneering rips that swarm in the purlieus of political clubs during an impending dissolution of Parliament, men who become political characters in their small circle, because they have been talked of as once having an intention to stand for places for which they never offered themselves, or for having stood for places, where they never could by any circumstance have succeeded, were in fact nibbling at their dainty morsel.
At this moment of despair, a ray of hope was imparted to them by a confidential note from a secretary of the Treasury, who wished to see them at the Reform Club on the morrow. You may be sure they were punctual to their appointment. The secretary received them with great consideration. He had got them a candidate, and one of high mark—the son of a Peer, and connected with the highest Whig houses. Their eyes sparkled. A real honourable. If they liked he would introduce them immediately to the Honourable Alberic de Crecy. He had only to introduce them, as there was no difficulty either as to means or opinions, expenses or pledges.
The secretary returned with a young gentleman whose diminutive stature would seem, from his
smooth and singularly puerile countenance, to be merely the consequence of his very tender
years, but Mr. de Crecy was really of age, or at least would be by the nomination day. He did
not say a word, but looked like the rosebud which dangled in the button-hole of his frock
coat. The Aldermen and Town Counsellors
Circumstances, however, retarded for a season the political career of the Honourable
Alberic de Crecy. While the Liberal party at Darlford were suffering under the daily
inflictions of Mr. Rigby's slashing style, and the post brought them very unsatisfactory
prospects of a champion, one offered himself, and in an address which intimated that he was
no man of straw, likely to recede from any contest in which he chose to embark. The town was
suddenly placarded
He expressed himself as one not anxious to obtrude himself on their attention and founding no claim to their confidence on his recent acquisition; but at the same time as one resolved that the free and enlightened community, with which he must necessarily hereafter be much connected, should not become the nomination Borough of any Peer of the realm without a struggle if they chose to make one. And so he offered himself if they could not find a better candidate without waiting for the ceremony of a requisition. He was exactly the man they wanted; and though he had "no handle to his name," and was somewhat impracticable about pledges, his fortune was so great, and his character so high, that it might be hoped that the people would be almost as content as if they were appealed to by some obscure scion of factitious nobility subscribing to political engagements which he could not comprehend, and which in general are vomited with as much facility as they are swallowed.
The people of Darlford who, as long as the contest for their representation
remained between Mr. Rigby and the abstraction called Liberal Principles, appeared to be very
indifferent about the result, the moment they learned that for the phrase had been
substituted a substance, and that too in the form of a gentleman, who was soon to figure as
their resident neighbour, became excited, speedily enthusiastic. All the bells of all the
churches rang when Mr. Millbank commenced his canvass; the Conservatives, on the alert, if
not alarmed, insisted on their champion also showing himself in all directions; and in the
course of four-and-twenty hours, such is
The results of the two canvasses were such as had been anticipated from the previous
reports of the respective agents and supporters. In these days the personal canvass of a
candidate is a mere form. The whole country that is to be invaded has been surveyed and
mapped out before entry; every position reconnoitered; the chain of communications complete.
In the present case as is not unusual, both candidates were really supported by numerous and
reputable adherents; and both had very good grounds for believing that they would be
ultimately successful. But there was a body of the electors sufficiently numerous to turn the
election who would not promise their votes: conscientious men who felt the responsibility of
the duty that the constitution had entrusted to their discharge, and who would not make
"Well, sir, we shall see."
"Come, Mr. Jobson," says one of the committee
"Jobson, I think you and I know each other," says a most influential supporter with a knowing nod.
"Yes, Mr. Smith, I should think we did."
"Come, come, give us one."
"Well, I have not made up my mind yet, gentlemen."
"Jobson!" says a solemn voice. "Didn't you tell me the other night you wished well to this gentleman?"
"So I do; I wish well to everybody," replies the imperturbable Jobson.
"Well, Jobson," exclaims another member of the committee with a sigh, "who could have supposed that you would have been an enemy!"
"I don't wish to be no enemy to no man, Mr. Trip."
"Come, Jobson," says a jolly tanner, "if I wanted to be a Parliament man, I don't think you could refuse me one!"
"I don't think I could Mr. Oakfield."
"Well then give it to my friend."
"Well, sir, I'll think about it."
"Leave him to me," says another member of the committee with a significant look. "I know how to get round him. It's all right."
"Yes, leave him to Hayfield, Mr. Millbank, he knows how to manage him."
But all the same, Jobson continues to look as little tractable and lamb-like as can be well fancied.
And here in a work, which in an unpretending shape aspires to take neither an uninformed
nor a partial view of the political history of the ten eventful years of the Reform struggle,
we should pause for a moment to observe the strangeness, that only five years after the
reconstruction of the electoral body by the Whig party, in a borough called into political
existence by their policy, a manufacturing town too, their candidate comprising in his person
every quality and circumstance which could recommend him to the constituency, and his
opponent the worst specimen of the Old Generation, a political adventurer, who owed the least
disreputable part of his notoriety to his opposition
What was the cause of this? Are we to seek it in the "Re-action" of the Tadpoles and the Tapers? That would not be a very satisfactory solution. Re-action to a certain extent is the law of human existence. In the particular state of affairs before us; England after the Reform Act; it never could be doubtful, that Time would gradually, and in some instances, rapidly, counteract the national impulse of 1832. There never could have been a question, for example, that the English counties would have reverted to their natural allegiance to their proprietors; but the results of the appeals to the third Estate in 1835 and 1837 are not to be accounted for by a mere re-adjustment of legitimate influences.
The truth is, that considerable as are the abilities of the Whig leaders; highly
accomplished as many of them unquestionably must be acknowledged in parliamentary debate;
experienced
Such a supremacy was generally acknowledged in Lord Grey on the accession of this party to
power; but it was the supremacy of a tradition rather than of a fact. Almost at the outset of
his authority his successor was indicated. When the crisis arrived, the intended successor
was not in the Whig ranks. It is in this virtual absence of a real and recognised leader,
almost from the moment that they passed their great measure, that we must seek a chief cause
of all that insubordination, all those distempered ambitions, and all those dark intrigues,
that finally broke up not only the Whig government, but the Whig party; demoralised their
ranks; and sent them to the country, both in 1835 and 1837 with every illusion, which had
operated so happily in their favour in 1832, scattered to the winds. In all things
And yet the interval that elapsed between 1835 and 1837 proved, that there was all this time in the Whig array one entirely competent to the office of leading a great party, though his capacity for that fulfilment was too tardily recognised.
Lord John Russell has that degree of imagination which though evinced rather in
sentiment than expression, still enables him to generalize from the details of his reading
and experience; and to take those comprehensive views, which however easily depreciated by
ordinary men in an age of routine, are indispensable to a statesman in the conjunctures in
which we live. He understands therefore his position; and he has the moral intrepidity which
prompts him ever to dare that which his intellect assures him is politic. He is consequently
at the same time, sagacious and bold, in council. As an administrator, he is prompt and
indefatigable. He is not a natural orator; and labours under physical deficiencies which even
a Demosthenic
But we must return to the Darlford election. The class of thoughtful voters was sufficiently numerous in that borough to render the result of the contest doubtful to the last, and on the eve of the day of nomination both parties were equally sanguine.
Nomination day altogether is a most unsatisfactory affair. There is little to be done, and
The president and vice-president of the Conservative Association, the secretary and the
four solicitors who were agents, had impressed upon Mr. Rigby that it was of the utmost
importance, and must produce a great moral effect if he obtained the show of hands. With his
powers of eloquence and their secret organisation they flattered themselves it might be done.
With this view Rigby inflicted a speech of more than two hours' duration on the electors, who
bore it very kindly, as the mob likes above all things that the ceremonies of
"And who do you expect to do yours?"
"Rigby," screeched a hoarse voice, "don't you mind; you guv it them well."
"Rigby, keep up your spirits old chap: we will have you."
"Now," said a stentorian voice, and a man as tall as Saul looked round him. This was the engaged leader of the Conservative mob; the eye of every one of his minions was instantly on him. "Now! Our young Queen and our old institutions; Rigby for ever!"
This was a signal for the instant appearance of the leader of the Liberal mob. Magog Wrath, not so tall as Bully Bluck his rival, had a voice almost as powerful, a back much broader, and a countenance far more forbidding. "Now, my boys; the Queen and Millbank for ever."
These rival cries were the signals for a fight between the two bands of gladiators in the
face of the hustings; the body of the people little interfering. Bully Bluck seized Magog
Wrath's colours; they wrestled, they seized each other; their supporters were engaged in
mutual
Now Mr. Millbank came forward: he was very brief compared with Mr. Rigby; but clear and terse. No one could misunderstand him. He did not favour his hearers with any history, but gave them his views about taxes, free trade, placemen and pensioners, whoever and wherever they might be.
"Hilloa, Rigby, about that ere pension?"
"Millbank for ever! We will have him."
"Never mind, Rigby, you'll come in next time."
Mr. Millbank was very energetic about resident representatives, but did not understand that a resident representative meant the nominee of a great lord, who lived in a great castle, (great cheering). There was a Lord once who declared that if he liked, he would return his negro valet to Parliament; but Mr. Millbank thought those days were over. It remained for the people of Darlford to determine whether he was mistaken.
"Never!" exclaimed the mob. "Millbank for ever! Rigby in the river! No niggers, no walets!"
"Three groans for Rigby."
"His language ain't as purty as the Lunnun
"That's your time of day, Mr. Robinson."
"Now," said Magog Wrath looking around.
"Now—the Queen and Millbank for ever! Hurrah!"
The show of hands was entirely in favour of Mr. Millbank. Scarcely a hand was held up for Mr. Rigby below, except by Bully Bluck and his prætorians. The Chairman and the Deputy Chairman of the Conservative Association, the Secretary and the four agents severally and respectively went up to Mr. Rigby and congratulated him on the result, as it was a known fact "that the show of hands never won."
The eve of polling day was now at hand. This is the most critical period of an election.
All night parties in disguise were perambulating the different wards, watching each others
tactics; masks, wigs, false noses, gentles in livery coats, men in female attire—a silent
carnival of manoeuvre, vigilance, anxiety, and trepidation. The thoughtful voters about this
time make up their
Two of the Rigbyites met in the marketplace about an hour after midnight.
"Well, how goes it?" said one.
"I have been the rounds. The blunts going like the ward-pump. I saw a man come out of Moffatt's house, muffled up with a mask on. I dodged him. It was Biggs."
"You don't mean that, do you? D—e I'll answer for Moffatt."
"I never thought he was a true man."
"Told Robins?"
"I could not see him; but I met young Gunning and told him."
"Young Gunning! That won't do."
"I thought he was as right as the town clock."
"So did I once. Hush! who comes here? The enemy, Franklin and Sampson Potts. Keep close."
"I'll speak to them. Good night, Potts. Up rather late to-night?"
"All fair election time. You ain't snoring are you?"
"Well, I hope the best man will win."
"I am sure he will."
"You must go for Moffatt early, to breakfast at the White Lion; that's your sort. Don't leave him, and poll him yourself. I am going off to Solomon Lacey's. He has got four Millbankites cooped up very drunk, and I want to get them quietly into the country before daybreak."
'Tis polling day! The candidates are roused from their slumbers at an early hour by the music of their own bands perambulating the town, and each playing the "conquering hero" to sustain the courage of their jaded employers by depriving them of that rest which can alone tranquillize the nervous system. There is something in that matin burst of music, followed by a shrill cheer from the boys of the borough, the only inhabitants yet up, that is very depressing.
The committee-rooms of each candidate are soon rife with black reports; each side has received fearful bulletins of the preceding night campaign; and its consequences as exemplified in the morning, unprecedented tergiversations, mysterious absences; men who breakfast with one side and vote with the other; men who won't come to breakfast; men who won't leave breakfast.
At ten o'clock Mr. Rigby was in a majority of twenty-eight.
The polling was brisk and very equal until the middle of the day, when it became very
slack. Mr. Rigby kept a majority, but an inconsiderable one. Mr. Millbank's friends were not
disheartened, as it was known that the leading members of Mr. Rigby's Committee had polled;
whereas his opponent's were principally reserved. At a quarter past two there was great
cheering and uproar. The four voters in favour of Millbank whom Solomon Lacey had cooped up,
made drunk, and carried into the country, had recovered their senses, made their escape, and
voted as they originally intended.
"If we could only have got another registration," whispered the principal agent to Mr. Rigby at a quarter past four.
"You think it's all over then?"
"Why I do not see now how we can win. We have polled all our dead men, and Millbank is seven a head."
"I have no doubt we shall be able to have a good petition," said the consoling chairman of the Conservative Association.
It was not with feelings of extreme satisfaction that Mr. Rigby returned to
London. The loss of Hellingsley, followed by the loss of the borough to Hellingsley's
successful master, were not precisely the incidents which would be adduced as evidence of Mr.
Rigby's good management or good fortune. Hitherto that gentleman had persuaded the world that
he was not only very clever, but that he was also always in luck; a quality which many
appreciate more even than capacity. His reputation was unquestionably damaged both with his
patron and his party. But what the Tapers and the Tadpoles
And yet his carriage is now entering the court-yard of Monmouth House, and in all probability a few minutes would introduce him to that presence before which he had ere this trembled. The Marquess was at home, and anxious to see Mr. Rigby. In a very few minutes that gentleman was ascending the private staircase, entering the antechamber, and waiting to be received in the little saloon, exactly as our Coningsby did more than five years ago, scarcely less agitated, but by feelings of a very different character.
"Well, you made a good fight of it," exclaimed the Marquess in a cheerful and particularly cordial tone, as Mr. Rigby entered his dressing-room. "Patience! We shall win next time."
This reception instantly re-assured the defeated
"D—n politics!" said the Marquess. "These fellows are in for this parliament, and I am really weary of the whole affair. I begin to think the Duke was right, and it would have been best to have left them to themselves. I am glad you have come up at once, for I want you. The fact is, I am going to be married."
This was not a startling announcement to Mr. Rigby; he was prepared for it, though scarcely
could have hoped that he would have been favoured with it on the present occasion, instead of
a morose comment on his misfortunes. Marriage then was the predominant idea of Lord Monmouth
at the present moment, in whose absorbing interest all vexations were
"You will be wanted, Rigby," continued the Marquess. "We must have a couple of trustees, and I have thought of you as one. You know you are my executor; and it is better not to bring in unnecessarily new names into the management of my affairs. Lord Eskdale will act with you."
Rigby then, after all, was a lucky man. After such a succession of failures, he had
returned only to receive fresh and the most delicat marks of his patron's good feeling and
consideration. Lord Monmouth's trustee and executor! "You know you are my executor." Sublime
truth! It ought to be blazoned in letters of gold in the most conspicuous part of Rigby's
library, to remind him perpetually
It was then with sincerity that Rigby offered his congratulations to his patron. He praised the judicious alliance, accompanied by every circumstance conducive to worldly happiness; distinguished beauty, perfect temper, princely rank. Rigby, who had hardly got out of his hustings' vein, was most eloquent in his praises of Madame Colonna.
"A very amiable woman," said Lord Monmouth, "and very handsome. I always admired her; and a very agreeable person too; I dare say a very good temper, but I am not going to marry her."
"Might I then ask who is—"
"Her step-daughter, the Princess Lucretia,"
Here was a thunderbolt! Rigby had made another mistake. He had been working all this time for the wrong woman! The consciousness of being a trustee alone sustained him. There was an inevitable pause. The Marquess would not speak however, and Rigby must. He babbled rather incoherently about the Princess Lucretia being admired by every body; also that she was the most fortunate of women, as well as the most accomplished; he was just beginning to say he had known her from a child, when discretion stopped his tongue, which had a habit of running on somewhat rashly; but Rigby, though he often blundered in his talk, had the talent of extricating himself from the consequence of his mistakes.
"And Madame must be highly gratified by all this?" observed Mr. Rigby with an inquiring accent. He was dying to learn how she had first received the intelligence, and congratulated himself that his absence at his contest had preserved him from the storm.
"Madame Colonna knows nothing of our intentions," said Lord Monmouth. "And by the bye, that is the very business on which I wished to see you, Rigby. I wish you to communicate them to her. We are to be married, and immediately. It would gratify me that the wife of Lucretia's father should attend our wedding. You understand exactly what I mean, Rigby—I must have no scenes. Always happy to see the Princess Colonna under my roof; but then I like to live quietly, particularly at present; harassed as I have been by the loss of these elections, by all this bad management, and by all these disappointments on subjects in which I was led to believe success was certain. Madame Colonna is at home," and the Marquess bowed Mr. Rigby out of the room.
The departure of Sidonia from Coningsby Castle in the autumn determined the
Princess Lucretia on a step which had for some time before his arrival occupied her brooding
imagination. Nature had bestowed on this lady an ambitious soul and a subtile spirit; she
could dare much, and could execute finely. Above all things she coveted power; and though not
free from the characteristic susceptibility of her sex, the qualities that could engage her
passions or fascinate her fancy must partake of that intellectual eminence which
distinguished her. Though the Princess Lucretia in a short
Musing over Lord Eskdale, the mind of Lucretia was drawn to the image of his friend; her
friend; the friend of her parents. And why not marry Lord Monmouth? The idea pleased her.
There was something great in the conception; difficult and strange. The result, if achieved,
would give her all that she desired. She devoted her mind to this secret thought. She had no
confidants. She concentrated her intellect on one point, and that was to fascinate the
grandfather of Coningsby, while her step-mother was plotting that she should marry his
grandson. The volition of Lucretia Colonna was, if not supreme, of a power most difficult to
resist. There was something charm-like and alluring in the conversation of one who was silent
to all others; something in the tones of her low rich voice which acted singularly on the
nervous system. It was the voice of the
Lord Monmouth was not insensible to the spell, though totally unconscious of its purpose. He found the society of Lucretia very agreeable to him; she was animated, intelligent, original; her inquiries were stimulating; her comments on what she saw, and heard, and read, racy and often indicating a fine humour. But all this was reserved for his ear. Before her parents as before all others, Lucretia was silent, a little scornful, never communicating, neither giving nor seeking amusement, shut up in herself.
Lord Monmouth fell therefore into the habit of riding and driving with Lucretia alone. It
was an arrangement which he found made his life more pleasant. Nor was it displeasing to
Madame Colonna. She looked upon Lord Monmouth's fancy for Lucretia as a fresh tie for them
all. Even the Prince, when his wife called his attention to the circumstance, observed it
with satisfaction. It was a circumstance
In this state of affairs appeared Sidonia, known before to her step-mother, but seen by Lucretia for the first time. Truly he came, saw, and conquered. Those eyes that rarely met anothers, were fixed upon his searching yet unimpassioned glance. She listened to that voice full of music, yet void of tenderness: and the spirit of Lucretia Colonna bowed before an intelligence that commanded sympathy, yet offered none.
Lucretia naturally possessed great qualities as well as great talents. Under a genial
influence her education might have formed a being capable of imparting and receiving
happiness. But she found herself without a guide. Her father offered her no love; her
step-mother gained from her no respect. Her literary education was the result of her own
strong mind and inquisitive spirit. She valued knowledge, and she therefore acquired it. But
not a single moral principle or a single religious truth had
Lucretia had passed her life in a refined, but rather dissolute society. Not indeed that a
word that could call forth a maiden blush, conduct that could pain the purest feelings, could
be heard or witnessed in those polished and luxurious circles. The most exquisite taste
pervaded their atmosphere; and the uninitiated who found themselves in those perfumed
chambers and those golden saloons, might believe from all that passed before them, that their
inhabitants were as pure, as orderly, and as irreproachable as their furniture. But among the
habitual dwellers in these delicate halls, there was a tacit understanding, a prevalent
doctrine
A being of such a temper, bred in such a manner; a woman full of intellect and ambition, daring and lawless, and satiated with prosperity, is not made for equable fortunes and an uniform existence. She would have sacrificed the world for Sidonia, for he had touched the fervent imagination that none before could approach, but that inscrutable man would not read the secret of her heart, and prompted alike by pique, the love of power, and a weariness of her present life, Lucretia resolved on that great result which Mr. Rigby is now about to communicate to the Princess Colonna.
About half an hour after Mr. Rigby had entered that lady's apartments it seemed that all
the bells of Monmouth House were ringing
The ringing ceased; there was again silence. Then there was another ring; a very short, hasty, and violent pull; followed by some slamming of doors. The servants, who were all on the alert and had advantages of hearing and observation denied to their secluded master, caught a glimpse of Mr. Rigby endeavouring gently to draw back into her apartments Madame Colonna, furious amid his deprecatory exclamations.
"For Heaven's sake, my dear Madame; for your own sake—now really—now I assure
Then the lady with a mantling visage and flashing eye, violently closing the door, was again lost to their sight. A few minutes after, there was a more moderate ring and Mr. Rigby coming out of the apartments, with his cravat a little out of order as if he had had a violent shaking, met the servant who would have entered.
"Order Madame Colonna's travelling carriage," he exclaimed in a loud voice, "and send Mademoiselle Conrad here directly. I don't think the fellow hears me," added Mr. Rigby and following the servant, he added in a low tone and with a significant glance, "no travelling carriage; no Mademoiselle Conrad; order the britska round as usual."
Nearly another hour passed; there was another ring; very moderate indeed. The servant was
informed that Madame Colonna was coming down; and she appeared as usual. In
Lord Monmouth having been informed that all was calm, and that Madame Colonna attended by Mr. Rigby, had gone to Richmond, ordered his carriage, and accompanied by Lucretia and Lucian Gay, departed immediately for Blackwall, where in white bait, a quiet bottle of claret, the society of his agreeable friends, and the contemplation of the passing steamers, he found a mild distraction and an amusing repose.
Mr. Rigby reported that evening to the Marquess on his return, that all was arranged and
tranquil. Perhaps he exaggerated the difficulties, to increase the service; but according to
his account they were very considerable. It required some time to make Madame Colonna
comprehend the nature of his communication. All Rigby's diplomatic skill was expended in the
gradual development. When it was once fairly put before her, the effect was appalling. That
was
At the end of two hours, exhausted by her rage and soothed by these visions, Madame
Colonna, having grown calm and reasonable, sighed and murmured a complaint, that Lord
Monmouth ought to have communicated this important intelligence in person. Upon this Rigby
instantly assured her, that Lord Monmouth had been for some time waiting to do
When the Marquess met Madame Colonna, he embraced her with great courtliness, and from that time consulted her on every arrangement. He took a very early occasion of presenting her with a diamond necklace of great value. The Marquess was fond of making presents to persons to whom he thought he had not behaved very well, and who yet spared him scenes.
The marriage speedily followed by special licence at the villa of the Right Hon. Nicholas
Rigby, who gave away the bride. The wedding
The travelling-carriage is at the door which is to bear the happy pair away. Madame Colonna embraces Lucretia; the Marquess gives a grand bow: they are gone. The guests remain awhile. A Prince of the blood will propose a toast; there is another glass of champagne quaffed, another ortolan devoured; and then they rise and disperse. Madame Colonna leaves them with Lady St. Julians, whose guest for a while she is to become. And in a few minutes their host is alone.
Mr. Rigby retired into his library: the repose of the chamber must have been grateful to
his feelings after all this distraction. It was spacious,
He had some cause for reflection, and though we did once venture to affirm that Rigby never either thought or felt, this perhaps may be the exception that proves the rule.
He could scarcely refrain from pondering over the strange event which he had witnessed, and had assisted.
It was an incident that might exercise considerable influence over his fortunes. His patron
married, and married to one who certainly did not offer to Mr. Rigby such a prospect of easy
management as her step-mother! Here were new influences arising; new characters, new
situations, new contingencies. Was he thinking of all this? He suddenly jumps up, hurries to
a shelf and takes down a volume. It is his interleaved peerage, of which for twenty years he
had been threatening an edition. Turning to the Marquisate of Monmouth, he took
" Married, second time, August 3rd. 1837, The Princess Lucretia Colonna,
daughter of Prince Paul Colonna, born at Rome, February 16 th. 1819.
That was what Mr. Rigby called "a great fact." There was not a peerage compiler in England who had that date save himself.
Before we close this slight narrative of the domestic incidents that occurred in the family
of his grandfather since Coningsby quitted the castle, we must not forget to mention what
happened to Villebecque and Flora. Lord Monmouth took a great liking to the manager. He found
him very clever in many things independently of his profession; he was useful to Lord
Monmouth, and did his work in an agreeable manner. And the future Lady Monmouth was
accustomed to Flora, and found her useful too, and did not like to lose her. And so the
Marquess turning all the circumstances in his mind, and being convinced that Villebecque
could never succeed,
Another year elapsed; not so fruitful in incidents to Coningsby as the preceding
ones, and yet not unprofitably passed. It had been spent in the almost unremitting
cultivation of his intelligence. He had read deeply and extensively, digested his
acquisitions, and had practised himself in surveying them, free from those conventional
conclusions and those traditionary inferences that surrounded him. Although he had renounced
his once cherished purpose of trying for University honours, an aim which he found discordant
with the investigations on which his mind was bent, he had rarely quitted Cambridge. The
society of his friends, the great convenience of public libraries, and the general
When Lord Monmouth had fixed his wedding-day he had written himself to Coningsby to
announce his intended marriage, and to request
Rather more than a year after the marriage, when Coningsby had completed his twenty-first year, the year which he had passed so quietly at Cambridge, he received a letter from his grandfather, informing him that after a variety of movements Lady Monmouth and himself were established in Paris for the season, and desiring that he would not fail to come over as soon as was practicable, and pay them as long a visit as the regulations of the University would permit. So, at the close of the December term, Coningsby quitted Cambridge for Paris.
Passing through London, he made his first visit to his banker at Charing Cross, on whom he
had periodically drawn since he commenced
Coningsby found Lord and Lady Monmouth in a splendid hotel in the Faubourg St. Honoré, near the English embassy. His grandfather looked at him with marked attention, and received him with evident satisfaction. Indeed Lord Monmouth was greatly pleased that Harry had come to Paris; it was the University of the World, where everybody should graduate. Paris and London ought to be the great objects of all travellers; the rest was mere landscape.
It cannot be denied that between Lucretia and Coningsby there existed from the first a
certain antipathy; and though circumstances
The art of society is, without doubt, perfectly comprehended and completely practised in
the bright metropolis of France. An Englishman cannot enter a saloon without instantly
feeling he is among a race more social than his compatriots. What, for example, is more
consummate than
About a week after Coningsby's arrival in Paris, as he was sauntering on the soft and sunny Boulevards, soft and sunny though Christmas, he met Sidonia.
"So you are here?" said Sidonia. "Turn now with me, for I see you are only lounging, and tell me when you came, where you are, and what you have done since we parted. I have been here myself but a few days."
There was much to tell. And when Coningsby had rapidly related all that had passed, they
talked of Paris. Sidonia had offered him hospitality, until he learned that Lord Monmouth
"I am sorry you cannot come to me," he remarked; "I would have shown you every body and every thing. But we shall meet often."
"I have already seen many remarkable things," said Coningsby; "and met many celebrated persons. Nothing more strikes me in this brilliant city than the tone of its society, so much higher than our own. What an absence of petty personalities! How much conversation, and how little gossip! Yet no where is there less pedantry. All women here as agreeable as is the remarkable privilege in London of some half dozen. Men too, and great men, develope their minds. A great man in England on the contrary is generally the dullest dog in company. And yet how piteous to think that so fair a civilisation should be in such imminent peril."
"Yes! that is a common opinion; and yet I am somewhat sceptical of its truth," replied
Sidonia. "I am inclined to believe that the social system of England is in infinitely greater
danger
"And it is your opinion then, that the present King may maintain himself?"
"Every movement in this country, however apparently discordant, seems to tend to that inevitable end. He would not be on the throne if the nature of things had not demanded his presence. The Kingdom of France required a Monarch; the Republic of Paris required a Dictator. He comprised in his person both qualifications; lineage and intellect; blood for the provinces, brains for the city."
"What a position! what an individual!" exclaimed Coningsby. "Tell me," he added
Sidonia smiled at his earnestness. "I have a creed of mine own," he remarked, "that the
great characters of antiquity are at rare epochs re-produced for our wonder, or our guidance.
Nature, wearied with mediocrity, pours the warm metal into an heroic mould. When
circumstances at length placed me in the presence of the King of France, I recognised—
Ulysses !"
"But is there no danger," resumed Coningsby, after the pause of a few moments, "that the Republic of Paris may absorb the Kingdom of France?"
"I suspect the reverse," replied Sidonia. "The tendency of advanced civilisation is in
truth to pure Monarchy. Monarchy is indeed a government which requires a high degree of
civilisation for its full development. It needs the support
At this moment they reached that part of the Boulevard which leads into the Place of the
Madeleine, whither Sidonia was bound; and
"I am only going to step over to the Rue Tronchet to say a few words to a friend of mine, M. P—s. I shall not detain you five minutes; and you should know him, for he has some capital pictures, and a collection of Limoges ware that is the despair of the dilettanti."
So saying they turned down by the Place of the Madeleine, and soon entered the court of the
hotel of M. P—s. That gentleman received them in his gallery. After some general
conversation, Coningsby turned towards the pictures, and left Sidonia with their host. The
collection was rare; and interested Coningsby, though unacquainted with art. He sauntered on
from picture to picture until he reached the end of the gallery, where an open door invited
him into a suite of rooms also full of pictures, and objects of curiosity and art. As he was
entering a second chamber, he observed a lady leaning back in a cushioned chair, and looking
earnestly on a picture. His entrance was unheard
The finely arched brow was a little elevated, the soft dark eyes were fully opened, the nostril of the delicate nose slightly dilated, the small, yet rich, full, lips just parted; and over the clear transparent visage there played a vivid glance of gratified intelligence.
The lady rose, advanced towards the picture, looked at it earnestly for a few moments, and
then turning in a direction opposite to Coningsby, walked away. She was somewhat above the
middle stature, and yet could scarcely
The fair object of his observation had advanced into other chambers, and as soon as it was becoming, Coningsby followed her. She had joined a lady and gentleman, who were examining an ancient carving in ivory. The gentleman was middle-aged and portly; the elder lady tall and elegant, and with traces of interesting beauty. Coningsby heard her speak; the words were English, but the accent not of a native.
In the remotest part of the room, Coningsby apparently engaged in examining some of that
famous Limoges ware of which Sidonia had spoken, watched with interest and intentness the
beautiful being whom he had followed, and whom he concluded to be the child of her
companions. After some little time, they quitted the apartment on their return to the
gallery; Coningsby remained behind, caring for none
"What a beautiful countrywoman of yours!" said M. P—s, as Coningsby approached him.
"Is she my countrywoman! I am glad to hear it; I have been admiring her," he replied.
"Yes," said M. P—s, "it is Sir Wallinger; one of your deputies; don't you know him?"
"Sir Wallinger!" said Coningsby, "no, I have not that honour." He looked at Sidonia.
"Sir Joseph Wallinger," said Sidonia, "one of the new Whig baronets, and member for—.
The knowledge that Sidonia was at Paris greatly agitated Lady Monmouth. She
received the intimation indeed from Coningsby at dinner with sufficient art to conceal her
emotion. Lord Monmouth himself was quite pleased at the announcement. Sidonia was his
especial favourite; he knew so much, had such an excellent judgment, and was so rich. He had
always
In the evening of the day that Coningsby met Sidonia, Lady Monmouth made a little visit to
the charming Duchess de G—t who was "at home" every other night in her pretty hotel, with its
embroidered white satin draperies, its fine old cabinets, and ancestral portraits of famous
name, brave marshals and bright princesses of the olden time, on its walls. These receptions
without form, yet full of elegance, are what English "at homes" were before the continental
war, though now, by a curious perversion of terms, the easy domestic title distinguishes in
England a formally prepared and elaborately collected assembly, in which everything and every
person are careful to be as little "homely" as possible. In France, on the contrary, 'tis on
these occasions, and in this manner, that society carries on that degree and kind of
intercourse which in England we attempt awkwardly to maintain by the medium
Nowhere was this species of reception more happily conducted than at the Duchess de G—t. The rooms though small, decorated with taste, brightly illumined; a handsome and gracious hostess, the Duke the very pearl of gentlemen, and sons and daughters worthy of such parents. Every moment some one came in, and some one went away. In your way from a dinner to a ball, you stopped to exchange agreeable "on dits." It seemed that every woman was pretty, every man a wit. Sure you were to find yourself surrounded by celebrities, and men were welcomed there if they were clever before they were famous, which showed it was a house that regarded intellect, and did not seek merely to gratify its vanity by being surrounded by the distinguished.
Enveloped in a rich Indian shawl and leaning back on a sofa, Lady Monmouth was engaged in
conversation with the courtly and classic Count M—é, when on casually turning her head, she
His manner was such as might have assisted her, even had she been more troubled. It was
marked by a degree of respectful friendliness. He expressed without reserve his pleasure at
meeting her again; inquired much how she had passed her time since they last parted; asked
more than once after the Marquess. The Count moved away; Sidonia took his seat. His ease and
homage combined very greatly relieved her. She expressed to him how kind her Lord would
consider his society, for the Marquess had suffered in health since Sidonia last saw him. His
periodical gout had left him, which made him ill and nervous. The Marquess received his
friends at dinner every day.
"And do you go to the great ball to-morrow?" inquired Lucretia, delighted with all that had occurred.
"I always go to their balls," said Sidonia, "I have promised."
There was a momentary pause; Lucretia, happier than she had been for a long time, her face a little flushed, and truly in a secret tumult of sweet thoughts, remembered she had been long there, and offering her hand to Sidonia, bade him adieu until to-morrow. While he, as was his custom, soon repaired to the refined circle of the Countess de C—s—I—ne a lady, whose manners he always mentioned as his fair ideal, and whose house was his favourite haunt.
Before to-morrow comes, a word or two respecting two other characters of this history
connected with the family of Lord Monmouth. And first of Flora. "La Petite" was neither very
well nor very happy. Her hereditary disease developed itself; gradually, but in a manner
As for her fond stepfather, M. Villebecque, the world fared very differently with him. His
lively and enterprising genius, his ready and multiform talents, and his temper which defied
disturbance, had made their way. He had become the very right hand of Lord Monmouth; his only
counsellor, his only confidant; his secret agent; the minister of his will. And well did
Villebecque deserve this trust, and ably did he maintain himself in the difficult position
which he achieved. There was nothing which Villebecque did not know, nothing which he could
not do, especially at Paris. He was master
Coningsby had made a visit to M. Villebecque and Flora the day after his arrival. It was a recollection and a courtesy that evidently greatly gratified them. Villebecque talked very much and amusingly; and Flora, whom Coningsby frequently addressed, very little, though she listened with great earnestness. Coningsby told her that he thought from all he heard she was too much alone, and counselled her to gaiety. But nature that had made her mild, had denied her that constitutional liveliness of being which is the graceful property of French women. She was a lilly of the valley, that loved seclusion, and the tranquillity of virgin glades. Almost every day as he passed their entresol, Coningsby would look into Villebecque's apartments for a moment to ask after Flora.
Sidonia was to dine at Lord Monmouth's the day after he met Lucretia, and afterwards they were all to meet at a ball much talked of, and to which invitations were much sought; and which was to be given that evening by the Baroness S. de R—d.
Lord Monmouth's dinners at Paris were celebrated. It was generally agreed that they had no
rivals; yet there were others who had as skilful cooks, others who for such a purpose were
equally profuse in their expenditure. What then was the secret spell of his success? The
simplest in the world, though no one
The guests at Lord Monmouth's to-day were chiefly Carlists, individuals bearing illustrious names, that animate the page of history, and are indissolubly bound up with the glorious annals of their great country. They are the phantoms of a past, but real aristocracy; an aristocracy that was founded on an intelligible principle; which claimed great privileges for great purposes; whose hereditary duties were such, that their possessors were perpetually in the eye of the nation, and who maintained and, in a certain point of view, justified their pre-eminence by constant illustration.
It pleased Lord Monmouth to show great courtesies to a fallen race with whom he
sympathized; whose fathers had been his friends in the days of his hot youth; whose mothers
he had made love to; whose palaces had been his home; whose brilliant fêtes he remembered;
whose fanciful splendour excited his early
It was impossible not to be struck by the effective appearance of Lady Monmouth as she
received her guests in grand toilet preparatory to the ball; white satin and minever, a
brilliant tiara. Her fine form, her costume of a fashion as perfect as its materials were
sumptuous, and her presence always commanding and distinguished, produced a general effect to
which few could be insensible. It
The hotel of Madame S. de R—d is not more distinguished by its profuse decoration, than by
the fine taste which has guided the vast expenditure. Its halls of arabesque are almost
without a rival; there is not the slightest embellishment in which the hand and feeling of
art are not recognized. The rooms were very crowded; everybody distinguished in Paris was
there: the lady of the Court, the duchess of the Faubourg, the wife of the rich financier,
the constitutional Throne, the old Monarchy, the modern Bourse were alike represented.
Marshals of the Empire, Ministers of the Crown, Dukes and Marquises, whose ancestors lounged
in the Oeil de Boeuf; diplomatists of all countries, eminent foreigners of all nations,
deputies who led sections, members of learned and scientific academies, occasionally a stray
poet; a sea of sparkling tiaras, brilliant bouquets, glittering stars, and glowing ribbands,
many beautiful faces, many famous ones: unquestionably the general air of a first-rate
Parisian saloon, on a
Coningsby, who had stolen away from his grandfather's before the rest of the guests, was delighted with the novelty of the splendid scene. He had been in Paris long enough to make some acquaintances, and mostly with celebrated personages. In his long-fruitless endeavour to enter the saloon in which they danced, he found himself hustled against the illustrious Baron von H—t, whom he had sat next to at dinner a few days before at Count M—é's.
"It is more difficult than cutting through the Isthmus of Panama, Baron," said Coningsby, alluding to a past conversation.
"Infinitely," replied M. de H., smiling; "for I would undertake to cut through the Isthmus, and I cannot engage that I shall enter this ball-room."
Time however brought Coningsby into that brilliant chamber. What a blaze of light and
loveliness! How coquettish are the costumes!
Here where all are fair and everything is attractive, his eye is suddenly arrested by one object— a form of surpassing grace among the graceful, among the beauteous, a countenance of unrivalled beauty.
She was young among the youthful; a face of sunshine amid all that artificial light; her head placed upon her finely moulded shoulders with a queen-like grace; a coronet of white roses on her dark brown hair; her only ornament. It was the beauty of the picture gallery.
The eye of Coningsby never quitted her. When the dance ceased, he had an opportunity of seeing her nearer. He met her walking with her cavalier, and he was conscious that she observed him. Finally, he remarked that she resumed a seat next to the lady, whom he had mistaken for her mother, but had afterwards understood to be Lady Wallinger.
Coningsby returned to the other saloons; he witnessed the entrance and reception of Lady
And Sir Joseph and his lovely niece veritably approached. The Duke addressed them: asked
them in the name of his Duchess to a concert on the next Thursday; and after a thousand
compliments moved on. Sidonia stopped; Coningsby could not refrain from lingering, but stood
a little apart, and was about to move away, when there was a whisper, of which, without
hearing a word, he could not resist the impression that he was the subject. He felt a little
embarrassed, and was retiring, when he heard Sidonia reply to an inquiry of the lady, "The
same," and then turning to Coningsby,
Coningsby started, advanced, coloured a little, could not conceal his surprise. The lady too though more prepared, was not without confusion, and for an instant looked down. Coningsby recalled at that moment the long dark eye-lashes and the beautiful, bashful, countenance that had so charmed him at Millbank; but two years had otherwise effected a wonderful change in the sister of his school-day friend, and transformed the silent, embarrassed girl into a woman of surpassing beauty and of the most graceful and impressive mien.
"It is not surprising that Mr. Coningsby should not recollect my niece," said Sir Joseph addressing Sidonia, and wishing to cover their mutual embarrassment; "but it is impossible for her or for any one connected with her, not to be anxious at all times to express to him our sanse of what we all owe him."
Coningsby and Miss Millbank were now in full routine conversation, consisting of questions;
how long she had been at Paris; when she had
"And you have passed a winter at Rome," said Coningsby. "How I envy you! I feel that I shall never be able to travel!"
"And why not?"
"Life has become so stirring, that there is ever some great cause that keeps one at home."
"Life, on the contrary, so swift, that all may see now that of which they once could only read."
"The gold and silver sides of the shield," said Coningsby with a smile.
"And you, like a good knight will maintain your own."
"No, I would follow yours."
"You have not heard lately from Oswald?"
"Oh, yes; I think there are no such faithful
"You will soon; but he is such a devotee of Oxford; quite a monk; and you, too, Mr. Coningsby are much occupied."
"Yes, and at the same time as Millbank. I was in hopes when I once paid you a visit, I might have found your brother."
"But that was such a rapid visit," said Miss Millbank.
"I always remember it with delight," said Coningsby.
"You were willing to be pleased; but Millbank notwithstanding Rome commands my affections, and in spite of this surrounding splendour, I could have wished to have passed my Christmas in Lancashire.
"Mr. Millbank has lately purchased a very beautiful place in the county. I became acquainted with Hellingsley when staying at my grandfather's."
"Ah! I have never seen it; indeed, I was very much surprised that papa became its
purchaser, because he never will live
"Like all his ideas; sound, and high, and pure. I always duly appreciated your brother's great abilities, and what is far more important, his lofty mind. When I recollect our Eton days, I cannot understand how more than two years have passed away without our being together. I am sure the fault is mine. I might now have been at Oxford instead of Paris. And, yet," added Coningsby, "that would have been a sad mistake, since I should not have had the happiness of being here."
"Oh, yes, that would have been a sad mistake," said Miss Millbank.
"Edith," said Sir Joseph, rejoining his niece, from whom he had been momentarily separated, "Edith, that is Monsieur Thiers."
In the meantime Sidonia reached the ballroom, and sitting near the entrance was Lady
Monmouth, who immediately addressed him. He was as usual intelligent and unimpassioned, and
yet not without a delicate deference which
εταραι
; Aspasia was his heroine. Obliged to appear much in what is esteemed pure society, he
cultivated the acquaintance of clever women because they interested him; but in such saloons
his feminine acquaintances were merely psychological. No lady could accuse him of trifling
with her feelings, however decided might be his predilection for her conversation. He yielded
at once to an admirer; never trespassed by any chance into the domain of sentiment; never
broke by any accident of blunder into the irregular paces of flirtation; was a man who
notoriously would never diminish by marriage the purity of his race; and one who always
maintained that passion and polished life were quite incompatible. He liked the drawing-room,
and he liked the desart, but he would not consent that either should trench on their mutual
privileges.
The Princess Lucretia had yielded herself to the spell of Sidonia's society at Coningsby
Castle, when she knew that marriage was impossible. But she loved him; and with an Italian
spirit.
But Sidonia was a man on whom the conventional superiorities of life produced as little
effect as a flake falling on the glaciers of the High Alps. His comprehension of the world
and human nature was too vast and complete; he understood too well the relative value of
things, to appreciate anything but essential excellence; and that not too much. A charming
woman was not more charming to him because she chanced to be an empress in a particular
district of one of the smallest planets; a charming woman under any circumstances was not an
unique animal. When Sidonia felt a disposition
The image of Edith Millbank was the last thought of Coningsby as he sank into an
agitated slumber. To him had hitherto in general been accorded the precious boon of dreamless
sleep. Homer tells us these phantasmas come from Jove; they are rather the children of a
distracted soul. Coningsby this night lived much in past years, varied by painful
perplexities of the present, which he could neither subdue, nor comprehend. The scene flitted
from Eton to the castle of his grandfather; and then he found himself among the pictures of
the Rue de Tronchet, but their owner
He woke to think of her of whom he had dreamed. The light had dawned on his soul. Coningsby loved.
Ah! what is that ambition, that haunts our youth—that thirst for power or that lust of fame, that forces us from obscurity into the sunblaze of the world—what are these sentiments so high, so vehement, so ennobling! They vanish, and in an instant, before the glance of a woman!
Coningsby had scarcely quitted her side the preceding eve. He hung upon the accents of that clear sweet voice, and sought with tremulous fascination, the gleaming splendour of those soft dark eyes. And now he sat in his chamber with his eyes fixed upon vacancy. All thoughts and feelings, pursuits, desires, life, merge in one absorbing sentiment.
It is impossible to exist without seeing her again, and instantly. He had requested and gained permission to call on Lady Wallinger; he would not lose a moment in availing himself of it. As early as was tolerably decorous, and before in all probability they could quit their hotel, Coningsby repaired to the Rue de Rivoli to pay his respects to his new friends.
As he walked along, he indulged in fanciful speculations which connected Edith and the mysterious portrait of his mother. He felt himself as it were near the fulfilment of some fate, and on the threshold of some critical discovery. He recalled the impatient, even alarmed, expressions of Rigby at Montem six years ago, when he proposed to invite young Millbank to his grandfather's dinner; the vindictive feud that existed between the two families; and for which political opinion, or even party passion could not satisfactorily account; and he reasoned himself into a conviction, that the solution of many perplexities was at hand, and that all would be consummated to the satisfaction of every one, by his unexpected but inevitable agency.
Coningsby found Sir Joseph alone. The worthy Baronet was at any rate no participator in Mr.
Millbank's vindictive feelings against Lord Monmouth. On the contrary, he had a very high
respect for a Marquess, whatever might be his opinions, and no mean consideration for a
Marquess' grandson. Sir Joseph had inherited a large fortune made by commerce, and had
increased it by the same means. He was a middle-class Whig, had faithfully supported that
party in his native town during the days they wandered in the wilderness, and had well earned
his share of the milk and honey when they vanquished the promised land. In the spring-tide of
Liberalism, when the world was not analytical of free opinions, and odious distinctions were
not drawn between Finality men and progressive Reformers, Mr. Wallinger had been the popular
leader of a powerful body of his fellow citizens, who had returned him to the first Reform
Parliament, and where in spite of many a menacing Registration, he had contrived to remain.
He had never given a Radical vote without the permission of the Secretary of
"I want men who will support the government on all unpopular questions," replied the witty statesman.
Mr. Wallinger was one of these men. His high character and strong purse were always in the
front rank in the hour of danger. His support in the house was limited to his votes; but in
other places equally important, at a meeting at a political club, or in Downing Street, he
could find his tongue, take what is called a "practical" view of a question, adopt what is
called an "independent tone," re-animate confidence in ministers, check mutiny, and set a
bright and bold example to the wavering. A man of his property, and high character, and sound
views, so practical and so independent— this was, evidently, the block from which a
A Spanish gentleman, of very ample means, and of a very good Catalan family, flying during a political convulsion to England, arrived with his two daughters at Liverpool, and bore letters of introduction to the house of Wallinger. Some little time after this, by one of those stormy vicissitudes of political fortune, of late years not unusual in the Peninsula, he returned to his native country, and left his children and the management of that portion of his fortune that he had succeeded in bringing with him, under the guardianship of the father of the present Sir Joseph. This gentleman was about again to become an exile, when he met with an untimely end in one of those terrible tumults of which Barcelona is the frequent scene.
The younger Wallinger was touched by the charms of one of his father's wards. Her beauty,
of a character to which he was unaccustomed, her accomplishments of society, and the
refinement of her manners conspicuous in the circle in which he lived, captivated him; and
The elder Millbank had been Joseph Wallinger's youthful friend. Different as were their
dispositions and the rate of their abilities, their political opinions were the same; and
commerce habitually connected their interests. During a
Sir Joseph, finding himself alone with the grandson of Lord Monmouth, was not very anxious
that the ladies should immediately appear. He thought this a very good opportunity of getting
at what he called "the real feelings of the Tory party;" and he began to pump with a
seductive semblance of frankness. For his part, he had never doubted that a Conservative
government was ultimately inevitable; had told
Sir Joseph was very much astonished when Coningsby, who being somewhat impatient for the
entrance of the ladies was rather more abrupt than his wont, told the worthy Baronet that he
looked upon a government without distinct principles of policy, as only a stop-gap to a
wide-spread and demoralizing anarchy; that he for one could not comprehend how a free
government could endure without national
Sir Joseph stared; it was the first time that any inkling of the views of the New Generation had caught his ear. They were strange and unaccustomed accents. He was extremely perplexed; could by no means make out what his companion was driving at; at length, with a rather knowing smile, expressive as much of compassion as comprehension, he remarked:
"Ah! I see; you are a regular Orangeman."
"I look upon an Orangeman," said Coningsby, "as a pure Whig; the only professor and practiser of unadulterated Whiggism."
This was too much for Sir Joseph, whose political knowledge did not reach much further back than the ministry of the Mediocrities; hardly touched the times of the Corresponding Society. But he was a cautious man, and never replied in haste. He was about feeling his way, when he experienced the golden advantage of gaining time, for the ladies entered.
The heart of Coningsby throbbed as Edith appeared. She extended to him her hand; her face
radiant with kind expression. Lady Wallinger seemed gratified also by his visit. She had much
elegance in her manner; a calm soft address; and she spoke English with a sweet doric
irregularity. They all sat down, talked of the last night's ball, of a thousand things. There
was something animating in the frank, cheerful, spirit of Edith. She had a quick eye both for
the beautiful and the ridiculous, and threw out her observations in terse and vivid phrases.
An hour, and more than
Not a day elapsed without Coningsby being in the company of Edith. Time was
precious for him, for the spires and pinnacles of Cambridge already began to loom in the
distance, and he resolved to make the most determined efforts not to lose a day of his
liberty. And yet to call every morning in the Rue de Rivoli, was an exploit which surpassed
even the audacity of love! More than once, making the attempt, his courage failed him, and he
turned into the gardens of the Tuileries, and only watched the windows of the house.
Circumstances however favoured him: he received a letter from Oswald
Coningsby was very happy. His morning visits to the Rue de Rivoli seemed always welcome,
and seldom an evening elapsed in which he did not find himself in the society of Edith. She
seemed not to wish to conceal that his
In the meanwhile the Parisian world talked much of the grand fête which was about to be
given by Sidonia. Coningsby heard much of it one day when dining at his grandfather's. Lady
Monmouth seemed very intent on the occasion. Even Lord Monmouth half talked of going, though
for his part he wished people would come to him, and never ask him to their houses. That was
his idea of society. He liked the world, but he liked to find it under his own roof. He
grudged them nothing, so that they would not insist upon the reciprocity
"But Monsieur Sidonia's cook is a gem, they say," observed an attaché of an Embassy.
"I have no doubt of it: Sidonia is a man of sense, almost the only man of sense I know. I never caught him tripping. He never makes a false move. Sidonia is exactly the sort of man I like; you know you cannot deceive him, and that he does not want to deceive you. I wish he liked a rubber more. Then he would be perfect."
"They say he is going to be married," said the Attaché.
"Poh!" said Lord Monmouth.
"Married?" exclaimed Lady Monmouth.
"To whom?"
"To your beautiful country woman; 'la belle Anglaise' that all the world talks of," said the Attaché.
"And who may she be, pray?" said the Marquess. "I have so many beautiful country women."
"Mademoiselle Millbank," said the Attaché.
"Millbank," said the Marquess with a lowering brow. "There are so many Millbanks. Do you know what Millbank this is, Harry?" he inquired of his grandson, who had listened to the conversation with a rather embarrassed, and even agitated spirit.
"What, sir—yes—Millbank?" said Coningsby.
"I say, do you know who this Millbank is?"
"Oh! Miss Millbank: yes, I believe, that is I know a daughter of the—the gentleman who purchased some property near you."
"Oh! that fellow! Has he got a daughter here!"
"The most beautiful girl in Paris," said the Attaché.
"Lady Monmouth, have you seen this beauty?—That Sidonia is going to marry," he added with a fiendish laugh.
"I have seen the young lady," said Lady Monmouth; "but I had not heard that Monsieur Sidonia was about to marry her."
"Is she so very beautiful?" inquired another gentleman.
"Yes," said Lady Monmouth calm, but very pale.
"Poh!" said the Marquess again.
"I assure you that it is a fact," said the Attaché; "not at least an on-dit. I have it from a quarter that could not be well mistaken."
Behold a little snatch of ordinary dinner gossip that left a very painful impression on the minds of three individuals who were present.
The name of Millbank revived in Lord Monmouth's mind a sense of defeat, discomfiture, and
disgust; Hellingsley, lost elections, and Mr. Rigby; three subjects which Lord Monmouth had
succeeded for a time in expelling from his sensations. His Lordship thought that in all
probability this beauty of whom they spoke so highly was not really the daughter of his foe;
that it was some confusion which had arisen from the similarity of names; nor did he believe
that Sidonia was going to marry her, whoever she might be; but a variety of things had been
said at dinner, and a number of images had been raised in his mind that
Coningsby felt quite sure that the story of Sidonia's marriage with Edith was the most
ridiculous idea that ever entered into the imagination of man; at least he thought he felt
quite sure. But the idlest and wildest report that the woman you love is about to marry
another is not comfortable. Besides he could not conceal from himself that between the
Wallingers and Sidonia there existed a remarkable intimacy, fully extended to their niece. He
had seen her certainly on more than one occasion in lengthened, and apparently earnest
conversation with Sidonia, who, by the bye,
It was fated that Lady Monmouth should not be present at that ball, the anticipation of which had occasioned her so much pleasure and some pangs.
On the morning after that slight conversation, which had so disturbed the souls, though
unconsciously to each other, of herself and Coningsby, the Marquess was driving Lucretia up
the avenue Marigny in his phaeton. About the centre of the avenue, the horses took fright,
and started off at a wild pace. The Marquess was an experienced whip, calm and with exertion
The Marchioness was senseless. Lord Monmouth had descended from the phaeton; several passengers had assembled; the door of a contiguous house was opened; there were offers of service, sympathy, inquiries, a babble of tongues, great confusion.
"Get surgeons; and send for her maid," said Lord Monmouth to one of his servants.
In the midst of this distressing tumult, Sidonia on horseback followed by a groom, came up
the avenue from the Champs Elysées. The empty phaeton, reins broken, horses held by
strangers, all the appearances of a misadventure, attracted
"Let us carry her in, Lord Monmouth," said Sidonia, exchanging a recognition as he took Lucretia in his arms, and bore her into the dwelling that was at hand. Those who were standing at the door assisted him. The woman of the house and Lord Monmouth only were present.
"I would hope there is no fracture," said Sidonia, placing her on a sofa, "nor does it appear to me that the percussion of the head, though considerable, could have been fatally violent. I have caught her pulse. Keep her in a horizontal position and she will soon come to herself."
The Marquess seated himself in a chair by the side of the sofa which Sidonia had advanced
to the middle of the room. Lord Monmouth was silent and very serious. Sidonia opened the
window, and touched the brow of Lucretia with
"The brain cannot be affected with that pulse," said the surgeon; "there is no fracture."
"How pale she is!" said Lord Monmouth as if he were examining a picture.
"The colour seems to me to return," said Sidonia.
The surgeon applied some restoratives which he had brought with him. The face of the Marchioness became more animated; she stirred.
"She revives," said the surgeon.
The Marchioness breathed with some force; again; then half opened her eyes, and then instantly closed them.
"If I could but get her to take this draught!" said the surgeon.
"Stop—moisten her lips first," said Sidonia.
They placed the draught to her mouth; in a moment, she put forth her hand as if to repress them, then opened her eyes again, and sighed.
"She is herself," said the surgeon.
"Lucretia," said the Marquess.
"Sidonia," said the Marchioness.
Lord Monmouth looked round to invite his friend to come forward.
"Lady Monmouth!" said Sidonia in a gentle voice.
She started, rose a little on the sofa, stared around her. "Where am I?" she exclaimed.
"With me," said the Marquess, and he bent forward to her, and took her hand.
"Sidonia!" she again exclaimed in a voice of inquiry.
"Is here," said Lord Monmouth. "He carried you in after our accident."
"Accident! Why is he going to marry?"
The Marquess took a pinch of snuff.
There was an awkward pause in the chamber.
"I think now," said Sidonia to the surgeon, "that Lady Monmouth would take the draught."
She refused it.
"Try you, Sidonia," said the Marquess rather dryly.
"You feel yourself again?" said Sidonia, advancing.
"Would I did not!" said the Marchioness,
"She wanders a little," said Sidonia.
The Marquess took another pinch of snuff.
"I could have born even repulsion," said Lady Monmouth in a voice of desolation, "but not for another!"
"M. Villebecque," said the Marquess.
"My Lord?"
Lord Monmouth looked at him with that irresistible scrutiny, which would daunt a galley slave; and then after a short pause, said, "The carriage should have arrived by this time. Let us get home."
After the conversation at dinner which we have noticed, the restless and disquieted Coningsby wandered about Paris, vainly seeking in the distraction of a great city some relief from the excitement of his mind. His first resolution was immediately to depart for England; but when, on reflection, he was mindful that after all, the assertion which had so agitated him might really be without foundation, in spite of many circumstances that to his regardful fancy seemed to accredit it, his firm resolution began to waver.
These were the first pangs of jealousy that
The next morning he called in the Rue Rivoli and was informed that the family were not at
home. He was returning under the arcades towards the Rue St. Florentin, when Sidonia passed
him in an opposite direction on horseback and at a rapid rate. Coningsby, who was not
observed by him, could not resist a strange temptation to watch for a moment his progress.
Coningsby saw him enter the Court of the Hotel where the Wallinger family were staying. Would
he come forth immediately? No. Coningsby stood still and pale. Minute followed minute.
Coningsby flattered himself that Sidonia was only speaking to the porter. Then he would fain
believe Sidonia was writing a note. Then crossing the street, he mounted by some steps the
terrace of the Tuileries nearly opposite the Hotel of the Minister of Finance, and watched
the house. A quarter of an hour elapsed, Sidonia did not come forth. They were at home to
him; only to him. Sick at heart,
Coningsby had not seen her for the last fortnight. Seeing her now, his heart smote him for his neglect, excusable as it really was. Any one else at this time, he would have hurried by without recognition, but the gentle and suffering Flora was too meek to be rudely treated by so kind a heart as Coningsby's.
He looked at her; she was pale and agitated. Her step trembled, while she still hastened on.
"What is the matter?" inquired Coningsby.
"My Lord,—the Marchioness,—are in danger, thrown from their carriage." Briefly she detailed
to Coningsby all that had occurred; that M. Villebecque had already repaired to them; that
she herself only this moment had learned the intelligence, that seemed to agitate her to the
centre. Coningsby instantly
"All is right, Harry," said the Marquess, calm and grave.
Coningsby pressed his grandfather's hand. Then he assisted Lucretia to alight.
"I am quite well," she said, "now."
"But you must lean on me, dearest Lady Monmouth," Coningsby said in a tone of great tenderness, as he felt Lucretia almost sinking from him. And he supported her into the hall of the hotel.
Lord Monmouth had lingered behind. Flora crept up to him, and with unwonted boldness offered her arm to the Marquess. He looked at her with a glance of surprise, and then a soften expression, one indeed of an almost winning sweetness, which, though rare, was not a stranger to his countenance, melted his features, and taking the arm so humbly presented, he said:
"Ma Petite, you look more frightened than any of us. Poor child!"
He had reached the top of the flight of steps; he withdrew his arm from Flora, and thanked her with all his courtesy.
"You are not hurt then, sir?" she ventured to ask with a look which expressed the infinite solicitude, which her tongue did not venture to convey.
"By no means, my good little girl;" and he extended his hand to her, which she reverently bent over and embraced.
When Coningsby had returned to his grandfather's hotel that morning, it was with a
determination of leaving Paris the next day for England, but the accident to Lady Monmouth,
though, as it ultimately appeared, accompanied by no very serious consequences, quite
dissipated this intention. It was impossible to quit them so crudely, at such a moment. So he
remained another day, and that was the day preceding Sidonia's fête, which he particularly
resolved not to attend. He felt it quite impossible that he could again endure the sight of
either Sidonia or Edith. He looked upon them as persons who
To avoid them was impossible; they met face to face; and Sir Joseph stopped, and immediately reminded him that it was three days since they had seen him, as if to reproach him for so unprecedented a neglect. And it seemed that Edith, though she said not as much, felt the same. And Coningsby turned round and walked with them. He told them he was going to leave Paris on the morrow.
"And miss Monsieur de Sidonia's fête, of which we have all talked so much!" said Edith
"The festival will be not less gay for my absence," said Coningsby with that plaintive moroseness not unusual to despairing lovers.
"If we were all to argue from the same premises and act accordingly," said Edith, "the saloons would be empty. But if any person's absence would be remarked, I should really have thought it would be yours. I thought you were one of Monsieur de Sidonia's great friends!"
"He has no friend," said Coningsby. "No wise man has. What are friends? Traitors."
Edith looked very much astonished. And then she said:
"I am sure you have not quarrelled with Monsieur de Sidonia, for we have just parted with him."
"I have no doubt you have," thought Coningsby.
"And it is impossible to speak of another in higher terms than he spoke of you. Sir Joseph observed how unusual it was for Monsieur de Sidonia to express himself so warmly."
"Sidonia is a great man, and carries every thing before him," said Coningsby. "I am nothing; I cannot cope with him; I retire from the field."
"What field?" inquired Sir Joseph, who did not clearly catch the drift of these observations. "It appears to me that a field for action is exactly what Sidonia wants. There is no vent for his abilities and intelligence. He wastes his energy in travelling from capital to capital like a King's messenger. The morning after his fête he is going to Madrid."
This brought some reference to their mutual movements. Edith spoke of her return to
Lancashire, of her hope that Mr. Coningsby would soon see Oswald; but Mr. Coningsby informed
her that though he was going to leave Paris, he had no intention of returning to England;
that he had not yet quite made up
After this incomprehensible announcement, they walked on for some minutes in silence, broken only by occasional monosyllables with which Coningsby responded at hazard to the sound remarks of Sir Joseph. As they approached the Palace, a party of English who were visiting the Chamber of Peers, and who were acquainted with the companions of Coningsby, encountered them. Amid the mutual recognitions, Coningsby was about to take his leave somewhat ceremoniously; but Edith held forth her hand, and said:
"Is this indeed farewell?"
His heart was agitated, his countenance changed; he retained her hand amid the chattering
tourists, too full of their criticisms and their egotistical common places to notice what was
passing. A sentimental ebullition seemed to be on the point of taking place. Their
"We will say farewell at the ball," said Coningsby, and she rewarded him with a radiant smile.
Sidonia lived in the Faubourg St. Germain in a large hotel, that, in old days, had belonged to the Crillons; but it had received at his hands such extensive alterations, that nothing of the original decoration, and little of its arrangement, remained.
A flight of marble steps, ascending from a vast court, led into a hall of great dimensions,
which was at the same time an orangery, and a gallery of sculpture. It was illumined by a
distinct, yet soft and subdued, light, which harmonised with the beautiful repose of the
surrounding forms, and with the exotic perfume
The roof was carved and gilt in that honeycomb style prevalent in the Saracenic buildings; the walls were hung with leather stamped in rich and vivid patterns; the floor was a flood of mosaic; about were statues of negroes of human size with faces of wild expression, and holding in their outstretched hands silver torches that blazed with an almost painful brilliancy.
From this inner hall, a double staircase of white marble, led to the grand suite of apartments.
These saloons, lofty, spacious, and numerous, had been decorated principally in encaustic
by the most celebrated artists of Munich. The three principal rooms were only separated from
each other by columns, covered with rich hangings, on this night drawn aside. The decoration
of each chamber was appropriate to its purpose. On the walls of the ball-room, nymphs and
heroes moved in measure in Sicilian
All the world were at this fête of Sidonia. It exceeded in splendour and luxury every entertainment that had yet been given. The highest rank, even Princes of the blood, beauty, fashion, fame—all assembled in a magnificent and illuminated palace, resounding with exquisite melody.
Coningsby though somewhat depressed, was not insensible to the magic of the scene. Since
the passage in the gardens of the Luxembourg —that tone—that glance—he had certainly felt
much relieved, happier. And yet if all were, with regard to Sidonia, as unfounded as he could
possibly desire, where was he then? Had he forgotten his grandfather—that fell look, that
voice of intense detestation? What was Millbank to him? Where, what was the mystery, for of
some he could not doubt. The Spanish parentage of Edith had only more perplexed Coningsby. It
offered no solution. There could be no connection between a Catalan family and his mother,
the daughter of a clergyman in a midland county. That there was any relationship between the
Millbank family and his mother was contradicted by the conviction in which he had been
brought up that his mother had no relations; that she returned to England utterly friendless;
without a relative, a connection, an acquaintance to whom she could appeal. Her complete
forlornness was
Coningsby had met with great social success at Paris. He was at once a favourite. The
Parisian dames decided in his favour. He was a specimen of the highest style of English
beauty which is very popular in France. His air was acknowledged as distinguished. The men
also liked him; he had not quite arrived at that age, when you make enemies. The
There were mutual and hearty recognitions between the young men; great explanations where they had been, what they were doing, where they were going. Lord Beaumanoir told Coningsby he had introduced steeple-chaces at Rome, and had parted with Sunbeam to the nephew of a Cardinal. Coningsby securing Edith's hand for the next dance, they all moved on together to her aunt.
Lady Wallinger was indulging in some Roman reminiscences with the Marquess.
"And you are not going to Astrachan to-morrow?" said Edith.
"Not to-morrow," said Coningsby.
"You know that you said once that life was too stirring in these days to permit travel to a man?"
"I wish nothing was stirring," said Coningsby. "I wish nothing to change. All that I wish is, that this fête should never end"
"Is it possible, that you can be capricious! You perplex me very much."
"Am I capricious, because I dislike change?"
"But Astrachan?"
"It was the air of the Luxembourg that reminded me of the desart," said Coningsby.
Soon after this Coningsby led Edith to the dance. It was at a ball that he had first met her at Paris, and this led to other reminiscences; all most interesting. Coningsby was perfectly happy. All mysteries, all difficulties, were driven from his recollection; he lived only in the exciting and enjoyable present. Twenty-one and in love!
Some time after this, Coningsby who was inevitably separated from Edith, met his host.
"Where have you been, child," said Sidonia, "that I have not seen you for some days? I am going to Madrid to-morrow."
"And I must think, I suppose, of Cambridge."
"Well, you have seen something; you will find it more profitable when you have digested it; and you will have opportunity. That's the true spring of wisdom: meditate over the past. Adventure and Contemplation share our being like day and night."
The resolute departure for England on the morrow, had already changed into a supposed necessity of thinking of returning to Cambridge. In fact, Coningsby felt that to quit Paris and Edith was an impossibility. He silenced the remonstrance of his conscience by the expedient of keeping a half-term; and had no difficulty in persuading himself that a short delay in taking his degree could not really be of the slightest consequence.
It was the hour of supper. The guests at a
These somewhat ungracious circumstances however were not attendant on the festival of this
night. There was opened in the Hotel of Sidonia for the first time a banquetting room which
could contain with convenience all the guests. It was a vast chamber of white marble,
The banquet had but one fault; Coningsby was separated from Edith. The Duchess of Grand Cairo, the beautiful wife of the heir of one of the Imperial illustrations, had determined to appropriate Coningsby as her cavalier for the moment. Distracted, he made his escape; but his wandering eye could not find the object of its search; and he fell prisoner to the charming Princess De Petitpoix, a Carlist chieftain, whose witty words avenged the cause of fallen dynasties and a cashiered nobility.
Behold a scene brilliant in fancy, magnificent in splendour! All the circumstances of his
life at this moment were such as acted forcibly on the imagination of Coningsby. Separated
from Edith, he had still the delight of seeing her, the paragon of that bright company, the
consummate
About an hour after this, the ball-room still full, but the other saloons gradually
emptying,
In a few seconds Coningsby had quitted the hotel of Sidonia, and the next day found him on his road to England.
It was one of those gorgeous and enduring sunsets that seem to linger as if they
wished to celebrate the mid period of the year. Perhaps the beautiful hour of impending
twilight never exercises a more effective influence on the soul than when it descends on the
aspect of some distant and splendid city. What a contrast between the serenity and repose of
our own bosoms, and the fierce passions and destructive cares girt in the walls of that
multitude, whose
And yet the disturbing emotions of existence and the bitter inheritance of humanity, should exercise but a modified sway and entail but a light burden, within the circle of the city in which the next scene of our history leads us. For it is the sacred city of Study, of Learning, and of Faith; and the declining beam is resting on the dome of the Radcliffe, lingering on the towers of Christchurch and Magdalen, sanctifying the spires and pinnacles of holy St. Mary's.
A young Oxonian, who had been watching for some time the city in the sunset from a rising
ground in its vicinity, lost, as it would seem, in meditation, suddenly rose and looking at
his watch as if remindful of some engagement, hastened his return at a rapid pace. He reached
the High Street, as the Blenheim light post coach dashed up to the Star Hotel, with that
brilliant precision which even the New Generation can remember, and yet which already ranks
among the traditions of English manners. A peculiar and most animating spectacle used
Our Oxonian was a young man about the middle height, and naturally of a very thoughtful expression and rather reserved mien. The general character of his countenance was indeed a little stern, but it broke into an almost bewitching smile, and a blush suffused his face, as he sprang forward and welcomed an individual about the same age, who had jumped off the Blenheim.
"Well, Coningsby!" he exclaimed, extending both his hands.
"By Jove, my dear Millbank, we have met at last," said his friend.
And here we must for a moment revert to what had occurred to Coningsby since he so suddenly
quitted Paris at the beginning of the year. The wound he had received was deep to one unused
to wounds. Yet after all, none had outraged his feeling, no one had betrayed his hopes. He
had loved one who had loved another. Misery, but scarcely humiliation. And yet 'tis a bitter
pang under any circumstances to find another preferred to yourself. It is about the same blow
as one would probably feel if falling from a balloon. Your Icarian flight melts into a very
grovelling existence, scarcely superior to that of a sponge or a coral, or redeemed only from
utter insensibility by your very frank detestation of your rival. It is quite impossible to
conceal that Coningsby had imbibed for Sidonia a certain degree of aversion, which in these
days of exaggerated phrase might even be described as hatred. And Edith was so
And yet had she accorded him that peerless boon, her heart—with what aspect was he to
communicate this consummation of all his hopes to his grandfather, ask Lord Monmouth for his
blessing, and the gracious favour of an establishment for the daughter of his foe; of a man
whose name was never mentioned except to cloud his visage. Ah! what was that mystery that
connected the haughty house of Coningsby with the humble blood of the Lancashire
Edith thought she had heard it was a portrait, but she was by no means certain; and most assuredly was quite unacquainted with the name of the original, if there were an original.
Coningsby addressed himself to the point
Disappointed in his love, Coningsby sought refuge in the excitement of study, and in the
brooding imagination of an aspiring spirit. The softness of his heart seemed to have quitted
him for ever. He recurred to his habitual reveries of political greatness and public
distinction. And as it ever seemed to him, that no preparation could be complete for the
career which he planned for himself, he devoted himself with increased ardour to that
digestion of knowledge which converts it into wisdom. His life at Cambridge was now a life of
seclusion. With the exception of a very few Eton friends he avoided all society. And indeed
his acquisitions during this term were such as few have equalled, and could only have been
mastered by a mental discipline of a severe and exalted character. At the end of the term
Coningsby took his
It was Commencement, and coming out of the quadrangle of St. John's, Coningsby came
suddenly upon Sir Joseph and Lady Wallinger, who were visiting the marvels and rarities of
the University. They were alone. Coningsby was a little embarrassed, for he could not forget
the abrupt manner in which he had parted from them; but they greeted him with so much
cordiality that he instantly recovered himself, and turning became their companion. He hardly
ventured to ask after Edith; at length in
And the next morning, the occasion favourable, being alone with the lady, Sir Joseph bustling about a carriage, Coningsby said suddenly with a countenance a little disturbed, and in a low voice, "I was pleased, I mean surprised to hear that there was still a Miss Millbank; I thought by this time she might have borne another name?"
Lady Wallinger looked at him with an expression of some perplexity, and then said, "Yes,
Edith was very much admired; but she need not be precipitate in marrying. Marriage is for a
woman the event. Edith is too precious to be carelessly bestowed."
"But I understood," said Coningsby, "when I left Paris," and here he became very confused, "that Miss Millbank was engaged, on the point of marriage."
"With whom?"
"Our friend, Sidonia."
"I am sure that Edith would never marry Monsieur de Sidonia, nor Monsieur de Sidonia,
"But he very much admired her?" said Coningsby with a searching eye.
"Possibly," said Lady Wallinger, "but he never even intimated his admiration."
"But he was very attentive to Miss Millbank?"
"Not more than our intimate friendship authorised, and might expect."
"You have known Sidonia a long time?"
"It was Monsieur de Sidonia's father who introduced us to the care of Mr. Wallinger," said
Lady Wallinger, "and therefore I have ever entertained for his son a most sincere regard.
Besides I look upon him as a compatriot. Recently he has been even more than usually kind to
us,—especially to Edith. While we were at Paris he recovered for her a great number of jewels
which had been left to her by her uncle in Spain, and, what she prized infinitely more, the
whole of her mother's correspondence which she maintained with this relative since her
marriage. Nothing but the
A ray of light flashed on the brain of Coningsby, as Lady Wallinger said these words. The
agitated interview, which never could be explained away, already appeared in quite a
different point of view. He became pensive, remained silent, was relieved when Sir Joseph,
whose return he had hitherto deprecated, reappeared. Coningsby learnt in the course of the
day, that the Wallingers were about to make, and immediately, a visit to Hellingsley; their
first visit; indeed this was the first year
When Coningsby returned to his rooms, those rooms which he was soon about to quit for ever,
in arranging some papers preparatory to his removal, his eye lighted on a too long unanswered
letter of Oswald Millbank. Coningsby had often projected a visit to Oxford, which he much
desired to make, but hitherto it had been impossible for him to effect it except in the
absence of Millbank; and he had frequently postponed it, that he might combine his first
visit to that famous seat of learning with one to his old schoolfellow and friend. Now that
was practical. And immediately Coningsby wrote to apprize Millbank that he had taken his
degree, was free, and prepared to pay to him immediately the long projected visit. Three
years and more had elapsed since they
There are few things in life more interesting than an unrestrained interchange of
ideas with a congenial spirit; and there are few things more rare. How very seldom do you
encounter in the world a man of great abilities, acquirements, experience, who will unmask
his mind; unbutton his brains; and pour forth in careless and picturesque phrase, all the
results of his studies and observation; his knowledge of men, books and nature. On the
contrary, if a man has by any chance what he conceives an original idea, he hoards it as if
it were old gold; and rather avoids the subject with which he is most
One of the chief delights and benefits of travel is that one is perpetually meeting men of great abilities, of original mind, and rare acquirements, who will converse without reserve. In these discourses, the intellect makes daring leaps and marvellous advances. The tone that colours our after life is often caught in these chance colloquies, and the bent given that shapes a career.
And yet perhaps there is no occasion when the heart is more open, the brain more quick,
Ah! why should such enthusiasm ever die! Life is too short to be little. Man is never so manly as when he feels deeply, acts boldly, and expresses himself with frankness and with fervour.
Most assuredly there never was a Congress of Friendship wherein more was said and felt than
in this meeting so long projected, and yet perhaps on the whole so happily procrastinated
between Coningsby and Millbank. In a moment, they seemed as if they had never parted. Their
faithful correspondence indeed had maintained the chain of sentiment unbroken. But
"Now tell me, Coningsby, exactly what you conceive to be the state of parties in this country; for it seems to me that if we penetrate the surface, the classification must be more simple than their many names would intimate."
"The principle of the Exclusive Constitution of England having been conceded by the acts of
1827-8-32," said Coningsby, "a party has
"They are resisted by another party, who having given up Exclusion, would only embrace as
much Liberalism as is necessary for the moment; who without any embarrassing promulgation of
principles wish to keep things as they find them as long as they can; and then will manage
them as they find them as well as they can; but as a party must have the semblance of
principles, they take the names of the things that they have destroyed. Thus they are devoted
to the prerogatives of the Crown, although in truth the Crown has been stripped of every one
of its prerogatives; they affect a great veneration for the Constitution in Church and State,
though every one knows that the
"I care not whether men are called Whigs or Tories, Radicals or Chartists, or by what nickname a bustling and thoughtless race may designate themselves; but these two divisions comprehend at present the English nation.
"With regard to the first school, I for one have no faith in the remedial qualities of a
But in my opinion if Democracy be combated only by Conservativism, Democracy must triumph, and at no distant date. This then is our position. The man who enters public life at this epoch has to choose between Political Infidelity and a Destructive Creed."
"This then," said Millbank, "is the dilemma to which we are brought by nearly two centuries of Parliamentary Monarchy and Parliamentary Church?"
"'Tis true," said Coningsby. "We cannot conceal it from ourselves, that the first has made Government detested, and the second, Religion disbelieved."
"Many men in this country," said Millbank, "and especially in the class to which I belong,
"And yet," said Coningsby, "the only way to terminate what in the language of the present day is called Class Legislation is not to intrust power to classes. You would find a loco-foco majority as much addicted to Class Legislation as a factitious aristocracy. The only power, that has no class sympathy is the Sovereign."
"But suppose the case of an arbitrary Sovereign, what would be your check against him?"
"The same as against an arbitrary Parliament."
"But a Parliament is responsible."
"To whom?"
"To their constituent body."
"Suppose it was to vote itself perpetual?"
"But public opinion would prevent that."
"And is public opinion of less influence on an individual than on a body?"
"But public opinion may be indifferent: a nation may be misled, may be corrupt."
"If the nation that elects the Parliament be corrupt, the elected body will resemble it. The nation that is corrupt, deserves to fall. But this only shows that there is something to be considered beyond forms of government—national character. And herein mainly should we repose our hopes. If a nation be led to aim at the good and the great, depend upon it, whatever be its form, the government will respond to its convictions and its sentiments."
"Do you then declare against Parliamentary government?"
"Far from it: I look upon political change as the greatest of evils, for it comprehends all. But if we have no faith in the permanence of the existing settlement, if the very individuals who established it year after year are proposing their modifications or their reconstructions, so also, while we uphold what exists, ought we to prepare ourselves for the change we deem impending?
"Now I would not that either ourselves, or
"For this purpose, I would accustom the public mind to the contemplation of an existing though torpid power in the constitution; capable of removing our social grievances were we to transfer to it those prerogatives which the Parliament has gradually usurped, and used in a manner which has produced the present material and moral disorganisation. The House of Commons is the house of a few; the Sovereign is the Sovereign of all. The proper leader of the people is the individual who sits upon the throne."
"Then you abjure the Representative principle?"
"Why so? Representation is not necessary, or even in a principal sense, Parliamentary.
Parliament is not sitting at this moment, and yet the nation is represented in its highest as
well as in its most minute interests. Not a grievance escapes notice and redress. I see in
the newspaper this morning that a pedagogue has brutally chastised his pupil. It is a fact
known over all England. We must not forget that a principle of government is reserved for our
days, that we shall not find in our Aristotles, or even in the forests of Tacitus, nor in our
Saxon Wittenagemotes, nor in our Plantagenet Parliaments. Opinion now is supreme, and opinion
speaks in print. The representation of the Press is far more complete than the representation
of Parliament. Parliamentary representation was the happy device of a ruder age, to which it
was admirably adapted; an age of semi-civilisation, when there was a leading class in the
community; but it exhibits many symptoms of desuetude. It is controlled by a system of
representation more vigorous and comprehensive; which absorbs its duties and fulfils them
"And to what power would you intrust the function of Taxation?"
"To some power that would employ it more discreetly than in creating our present amount of debt, and in establishing our present system of imposts.
"In a word, true wisdom lies in the policy that would effect its ends by the influence of
opinion, and yet by the means of existing forms. Nevertheless if we are forced to
revolutions, let us propose to our consideration the idea of a free monarchy, established on
fundamental laws, itself the apex of a vast pile of municipal and local government, ruling an
educated people, represented by a free and intellectual press, Before such a royal authority,
supported by such a national opinion, the sectional anomalies of our country would disappear.
Under such a system, where qualification would not be parliamentary, but personal, even
statesmen would be educated; we should have no more diplomatists who could
"Now there is a polity adapted to our laws, our institutions, our feelings, our manners, our traditions; a polity capable of great ends, and appealing to high sentiments; a polity which in my opinion would render government an object of national affection; which would terminate sectional anomalies, assuage religious heats, and extinguish Chartism."
"You said to me yesterday," said Millbank, after a pause, "quoting the words of another
which you adopted, that Man was made to adore and to obey. Now you have shown to me the means
by which you deem it possible that government might become no longer odious to the subject;
you have shown how man may be induced to obey. But there are duties and interests for man
beyond political obedience, and social comfort, and national greatness; higher interests and
greater duties. How would you deal with their spiritual necessities? You think you can combat
political infidelity in a nation
"Ah! that is a subject which I have not forgotten," replied Coningsby. "I know from your letters, how deeply it has engaged your thoughts. I confess to you that it has often filled mine with perplexity and depression. When we were at Eton, and both of us impregnated with the contrary prejudices in which we had been brought up, there was still between us one common ground of sympathy and trust; we reposed with confidence and affection in the bosom of our Church. Time and Thought, with both of us, have only matured the spontaneous veneration of our boyhood. But Time and Thought have also shown me, that the Church of our heart is not in a position, as regards the community, consonant with its original and essential character, or with the welfare of the nation."
"The character of a Church is universality,"
"What can be more anomalous than the present connection between State and Church? Every
condition on which it was originally consented to has been cancelled. That original alliance
was in my view an equal calamity for the Nation and the Church; but at least it was an
intelligible compact. Parliament, then consisting only of members of the established Church
was on ecclesiastical matters, a lay synod, and might in some points of view be esteemed a
necessary portion of Church government. But you have effaced this exclusive character of
parliament; you have determined that a communion with the established Church shall no longer
be part of the qualification for sitting in the House of Commons. There is no reason, as far
as the constitution avails, why every member
"But it is urged that the State protects its revenues?"
"No ecclesiastical revenues should be safe, that require protection. Modern history is a
history of Church spoliation. And by whom? Not by the people; not by the democracy. No, it is
the Emperor, the King, the feudal Baron, the court Minion. The estate of the Church is the
estate of the People, as long as the Church is governed on its real principles. The Church is
the medium by which the despised and degraded classes assert the native equality of man, and
vindicate the rights and power of Intellect. It made in the darkest hour of Norman rule, the
son of a Saxon pedlar Primate of England; and placed Nicholas Breakspear, a Hertfordshire
peasant, on the throne of the
"But surely you cannot justly extend such a description to the present bench."
"Surely not: I speak of the past; of the past that has produced so much present evil. We
live in decent times; frigid, latitudinarian, alarmed, decorous. A priest is scarcely deemed
in our days a fit successor of the authors of the gospels, if he be not the editor of a Greek
play; and he who follows St. Paul must now at least have been private tutor of some young
nobleman, who has taken a good degree! And then you are all astonished that the Church is not
universal! Why! nothing but the indestructibleness of its principles, however feebly pursued,
"And yet, my dear Coningsby, with all its past errors and all its present deficiencies, it
is by the Church, I would have said until I listened to you to-night, by the Church alone,
that I see any chance of regenerating the national character. The parochial system, though
shaken by the fatal Poor Law, is still the most ancient, the most comprehensive, and the most
popular institution of the country; the younger priests are, in general, men whose souls are
awake to the high mission which they have to fulfil, and which their predecessors so
neglected; there is I think a rising feeling in the community, that parliamentary
interference in matters ecclesiastical has not tended either to the spiritual or the material
elevation of the humbler orders. Divorce the Church from the State, and the spiritual power
that struggled against the brute force of the dark ages, against tyrannical monarchs and
barbarous barons, will struggle again in opposition to influences of a different form, but of
a similar tendency; equally selfish, equally insensible,
"The Utilitarian system is dead," said Coningsby. "It has past through the heaven of philosophy like a hail storm; cold, noisy, sharp and peppering; and it has melted away. And yet can we wonder that it found some success, when we consider the political ignorance and social torpor which it assailed? Anointed Kings turned into chief magistrates, and therefore much overpaid; Estates of the Realm changed into parliaments of virtual representation, and therefore requiring real reform; Holy Church transformed into national establishment, and therefore grumbled at by all the nation for whom it was not supported. What an inevitable harvest of Sedition, Radicalism, Infidelity! I really think there is no society, however great its resources, that could long resist the united influences of Chief Magistrate, Virtual Representation, and Church Establishment!"
"I have immense faith in the New Generation," said Millbank eagerly.
"It is a holy thing to see a State saved by its youth," said Coningsby, and then he added in a tone of humility, if not of depression: "But what a task! What a variety of qualities, what a combination of circumstances are requisite! What bright abilities and what noble patience! What confidence from the People, what favour from the Most High!"
"But he will favour us," said Millbank. "And I say to you as Nathan said unto David, 'Thou art the man!' You were our leader at Eton; the friends of your heart and boyhood still cling and cluster around you, they are all men whose position forces them into public life. It is a nucleus of honour, faith and power. You have only to dare. And will you not dare? It is our privilege to live in an age when the career of the highest ambition is identified with the performance of the greatest good. Of the present epoch it may be truly said, 'Who dares to be good, dares to be great.'"
"Heaven is above all," said Coningsby. "The curtain of our fate is still undrawn. We are happy in our friends, dear Millbank, and whatever lights, we will stand together. For myself, I prefer fame to life; and yet, the consciousness of heroic deeds to the most widespread celebrity."
The beautiful light of summer had never shone on a scene and surrounding landscape
which recalled happier images of English nature, and sweeter recollections of English
manners, than that to which we would now introduce our readers. One of those true old English
Halls now unhappily so rare, built in the time of the Tudors, and in its elaborate timber
framing and decorative woodwork, indicating perhaps the scarcity of brick and stone at the
period of its structure as much as the grotesque genius of its fabricator, rose on a terrace
surrounded by ancient and very formal
Such was Hellingsley, the new home that Oswald Millbank was about to visit for the
The Castle of his grandfather presented a far different scene on the arrival of Coningsby
to that which it had offered on his first visit.
Coningsby reached the castle a little before sunset, almost the same hour that he had
arrived there more than three years ago. How much had happened in the interval! Coningsby had
already lived long enough to find interest in pondering over the past. That past too must
inevitably exercise a great influence over his present. He recalled his morning drive with
his grandfather to the brink of that river, which was the boundary
Restless, excited, not insensible to the difficulties, perhaps the dangers, of his position, yet full of an entrancing emotion in which all thoughts and feelings seemed to merge, Coningsby went forth into the fair gardens to muse over his love amid objects as beautiful. A rosy light hung over the rare shrubs and tall fantastic trees; while a rich yet darker tint suffused the distant woods. This euthanasia of the day exercises a strange influence on the hearts of those who love. Who has not felt it? Magical emotions that touch the immortal part!
But as for Coningsby, the mitigating hour that softens the heart made his spirit brave.
Amid the ennobling sympathies of nature, the pursuits and purposes of worldly prudence and
conventional advantage subsided into their essential nothingness. He willed to blend his life
and fate with a being beautiful as that nature that subdued him, and he felt in his own
breast the intrinsic energies that in spite
He descended the slopes, now growing dimmer in the fleeting light, into the park. The stillness was almost supernatural; the jocund sounds of day had died, and the voices of the night had not commenced. His heart too was still. A sacred calm had succeeded to that distraction of emotion which had agitated him the whole day, while he had mused over his love and the infinite and insurmountable barriers that seemed to oppose his will. Now he felt one of those strong groundless convictions that are the inspiration of passion, that all would yield to him as to one holding an enchanted wand.
Onward he strolled; it seemed without purpose, yet always proceeding. A pale and then
gleaming tint stole over the masses of mighty timber; and soon a glittering light flooded the
lawns and glades. The moon was high in her summer heaven, and still Coningsby strolled on. He
crossed the broad lawns, he traversed the bright glades: amid the gleaming
He came to the bank of a rushing river, foaming in the moonlight, and wafting on its blue breast the shadow of a thousand stars.
"O! River!" he said, "that rollest to my mistress, bear her, bear her, my heart!"
Lady Wallinger and Edith were together in the morning room of Hellingsley, the
morrow after the arrival of Oswald. Edith was arranging flowers in a vase, while her aunt was
embroidering a Spanish peasant in correct costume. The daughter of Millbank looked as bright
and fragrant as the fair creations that surrounded her. Beautiful to watch her as she
arranged their forms and composed their groups; to mark her eye glance with gratification at
some happy combination of colour, or to listen to her delight as they wafted to her in
gratitude
"I must say he gained my heart from the first," said Lady Wallinger.
"I wish the gardener would send us more roses," said Edith.
"He is so very superior to any young man I ever met," continued Lady Wallinger.
"I think we must have this vase entirely of roses; don't you think so, aunt?" inquired her niece.
"I am very fond of roses," said Lady Wallinger. "What beautiful bouquets Mr. Coningsby gave us at Paris, Edith!"
"Beautiful!"
"I must say, I was very happy when I met Mr. Coningsby again at Cambridge," said Lady Wallinger. "It gave me much greater pleasure than seeing any of the colleges."
"How delighted Oswald seems at having Mr. Coningsby for a companion again," said Edith.
"And very naturally," said Lady Wallinger. "Oswald ought to deem himself very fortunate in having such a friend. I am sure the kindness of Mr. Coningsby when we met him at Cambridge is what I never shall forget. But he always was my favourite from the first I saw him at Paris. Do you know, Edith, I liked him the best of all your admirers?"
"Oh! no, aunt," said Edith, smiling, "not more than Lord Beaumanoir; you forget your great favourite Lord Beaumanoir."
"But I did not know Mr. Coningsby at Rome," said Lady Wallinger, "I cannot agree that any body is equal to Mr. Coningsby. I cannot tell you how pleased I am that he is our neighbour!"
As Lady Wallinger gave a finishing stroke to the jacket of her Andalusian, Edith vividly blushing, yet speaking in a voice of affected calmness, said,
"Here is Mr. Coningsby, aunt."
And truly at this moment our hero might be discerned approaching the Hall by one of the
avenues; and in a few minutes, there
Edith was embarrassed; the frankness and the gaiety of her manner had deserted her; Coningsby was rather earnest than self-possessed. Each felt at first, that the presence of Lady Wallinger was a relief. The ordinary topics of conversation were in sufficient plenty; reminiscences of Paris, impressions of Hellingsley, his visit to Oxford, Lady Wallinger's visit to Cambridge. In ten minutes, their voices seemed to sound to each other as they did in the Rue de Rivoli, and their mutual perplexity had in a great degree subsided.
Oswald and Sir Joseph now entered the room, and the conversation became general.
Hellingsley was the subject on which Coningsby dwelt; he was charmed with all that he had
seen; wished to see more. Sir Joseph was quite prepared to accompany him; but Lady Wallinger
who seemed to read Coningsby's wishes in his eyes, proposed that the inspection
It seemed to Coningsby that he had never been happy before. A thrilling joy pervaded his
being. He could have sung like a bird. His heart was as sunny as the summer scene. Past and
Future were absorbed in the flowing hour; not an allusion to Paris, not a speculation on what
might arrive; but infinite expressions of agreement, sympathy; a multitude of slight phrases,
that however couched, had but one meaning; congeniality. He felt each moment her voice
becoming more tender; his heart gushing in soft expressions; each moment he was more
fascinated; her step was grace, her glance was beauty; now she touched him by some
Oswald assumed that Coningsby remained to dine with them. There was not even the ceremony of invitation. Coningsby could not but remember his dinner at Millbank, and the timid hostess whom he then addressed so often in vain, as he gazed on the bewitching and accomplished woman whom he now passionately loved. It was a most agreeable dinner. Oswald, happy in his friend being his guest under his own roof, indulged in unwonted gaiety.
The ladies withdrew; Sir Joseph began to talk politics, although the young men had
threatened their fair companions immediately to follow them. This was the period of the
Bed-Chamber Plot, when Sir Robert Peel accepted and resigned power in the course of three
days. Sir Joseph, who had originally made up his mind to support a Conservative government
when he deemed it inevitable, had for the last month endeavoured to compensate for this
trifling error by vindicating the conduct of his friends, and reprobating the behaviour of
"I admit that on the whole, under ordinary circumstances, it would perhaps have been more convenient that these appointments should have remained with Sir Robert, but don't you think that under the peculiar circumstances, being friends of her Majesty's youth? etc., etc."
Sir Joseph was extremely astonished when Coningsby replied that he thought under no
circumstances should any appointment in the Royal Household be dependent on the voice of the
House of Commons, though he was far
"But surely," said Sir Joseph, "the Minister being responsible to Parliament, it must follow that all great offices of State should be filled at his discretion."
"But where do you find this principle of Ministerial responsibility?" inquired Coningsby.
"And is not a Minister responsible to his Sovereign?" inquired Millbank.
Sir Joseph seemed a little confused. He had always heard that Ministers were responsible to Parliament; and he had a vague conviction, notwithstanding the reanimating loyalty of the Bed-Chamber Plot, that the Sovereign of England was a nonentity. He took refuge in indefinite expressions, and observed, "The Responsibility of Ministers is surely a constitutional doctrine!"
"The Ministers of the Crown are responsible to their master; they are not the Ministers of Parliament."
"But then you know virtually," said Sir
"It did before 1832," said Coningsby; "but that is all past now. We got rid of that with the Venetian Constitution."
"The Venetian Constitution!" said Sir Joseph.
"To be sure," said Millbank. "We were governed in this country by the Venetian Constitution from the accession of the House of Hanover. But that yoke is past. And now, I hope we are in a state of transition from the Italian Dogeship to the English Monarchy."
"King, Lords and Commons, the Venetian Constitution!" exclaimed Sir Joseph.
"But they were phrases," said Coningsby, "not facts. The King was a Doge; the Cabinet the Council of Ten. Your Parliament, that you call Lords and Commons, was nothing more than the Great Council of Nobles."
"The resemblance was complete," said Millbank, "and no wonder, for it was not accidental; the Venetian Constitution was intentionally copied."
"We should have had the Venetian Republic in 1640," said Coningsby, "had it not been for the Puritans. Geneva beat Venice."
"I am sure these ideas are not very generally known," said Sir Joseph bewildered.
"Because you have had your history written by the Venetian party," said Coningsby, "and it has been their interest to conceal them."
"I will venture to say that there are very few men on our side in the House of Commons," said Sir Joseph, "who are aware that they were born under a Venetian Constitution."
"Let us go to the ladies," said Millbank smiling.
Edith was reading a letter as they entered.
"A letter from papa," she exclaimed looking up at her brother with great animation. "We may expect him every day, and yet, alas! he cannot fix one."
They now all spoke of Millbank, and Coningsby was happy that he was familiar with the
scene. At length he ventured to say to Edith,
"And what can that be?"
"The song that you promised me at Millbank more than three years ago."
"Your memory is very good."
"It has dwelt upon the subject."
Then they spoke for awhile of other recollections, and then, Coningsby appealing to Lady Wallinger for her influence, Edith rose and took up her guitar. Her voice was rich and sweet; the air she sang gay, even fantastically frolick; such as the girls of Granada chaunt trooping home from some country festival; her soft, dark eye brightened with joyous sympathy; and ever and anon, with an arch grace, she beat the guitar, in chorus, with her pretty hand.
The moon wanes; and Coningsby must leave these enchanted halls. Oswald walked homeward with him, until he reached the domain of his grandfather. Then mounting his horse, Coningsby bade his friend farewell till the morrow, and made his best way to the Castle.
There is a romance in every life. The emblazoned page of Coningsby's existence was
now open. It had been prosperous before; with some moments of excitement; some of delight;
but they had all found, as it were, their origin in worldly considerations, or been
inevitably mixed up with them. At Paris for example, he loved, or thought he loved. But there
not an hour could elapse without his meeting some person, or hearing something, which
disturbed the beauty of his emotions or broke his spellbound thoughts. There was his
grandfather hating the Millbanks or Sidonia loving them;
But now his feelings were ethereal. He loved, passionately—and he loved in a scene and in a society as sweet, as pure, and as refined, as his imagination and his heart. There was no malicious gossip, no callous chatter, to profane his ear and desecrate his sentiment. All that he heard or saw was worthy of the summer sky, the still green woods, the gushing river, the gardens and terraces, the stately and fantastic dwellings, among which his life now glided as in some dainty and gorgeous masque.
All the soft, social domestic sympathies of his nature which, however abundant, had never
been cultivated, were developed by the life he was now leading. It was not merely that he
lived in the constant presence, and under the constant influence of one whom he adored, that
made him so happy. He was surrounded by beings who found felicity in the interchange of kind
The morning after his first visit to Hellingsley, Coningsby rejoined his friends, as he had
promised Oswald at their breakfast table; and day after day, he came with the early sun, and
left them only when the late moon silvered the keep of Coningsby Castle. Mr. Millbank who
wrote daily, and was daily to be expected, did not arrive. A week, a week of unbroken bliss,
had vanished away—passed in long rides and longer walks; sunset saunterings, and sometimes
moonlit strolls; talking of flowers, and
One day, Coningsby who arrived at the Hall unexpectedly late; indeed it was some hours past
noon, for he had been detained by despatches which arrived at the Castle from Mr. Rigby and
which required his interposition; found the ladies alone, and was told that Sir Joseph and
Oswald were at the fishing cottage, where they wished him to join them. He was in no haste to
do this; and Lady Wallinger proposed, that when they felt inclined to ramble, they should all
walk down to the fishing cottage together. So seating himself by the side of Edith who was
tinting a sketch which she had made of a rich oriel of Hellingsley, the morning passed away
in that slight and yet subtle talk in which a lover delights, and in which, while asking a
thousand questions, that seem at the first glance, sufficiently trifling, he is indeed often
conveying a meaning that is not expressed, or attempting to discover a feeling that is
hidden. And these are occasions, when glances
Coningsby looked up; Lady Wallinger who had more than once announced, that she was going to put on her bonnet, was gone. Yet still he continued to talk trifles; and still Edith listened.
"Of all that you have told me," said Edith, "nothing pleases me so much as your description of St. Geneviève. How much I should like to catch the deer at sunset on the heights! What a pretty drawing it would make!"
"You would like Eustace Lyle," said Coningsby. "He is so shy and yet so ardent."
"You have such a band of friends, Oswald was saying this morning there was no one who had so many devoted friends."
"We are all united by sympathy; it is the only bond of friendship; and yet friendship—"
"Edith," said Lady Wallinger looking into the room from the garden with her bonnet on,
"We come, dear aunt."
And yet they did not move. There were yet a few pencil touches to be given to the tinted sketch; Coningsby would cut the pencils.
"Would you give me," he said, "some slight memorial of Hellingsby and your art! I would not venture to hope for anything half so beautiful as this; but the slightest sketch. I should so like when away to have it hanging in my room."
A blush suffused the cheek of Edith, she turned her head a little aside, as if she were arranging some drawings. And then she said in a somewhat hushed and hesitating voice,
"I am sure I will do so; and with pleasure. A view of the Hall itself; I think that would be the best memorial. Where shall we take it from? We will decide in our walk," and she rose, and promising immediately to return, left the room.
Coningsby leant over the mantle in deep abstraction, gazing vacantly on a miniature of the
They went forth; it was a grey, sultry day. Indeed it was the covered sky which had led to the fishing scheme of the morning; Sir Joseph was a very expert and accomplished angler; and the Darl was renowned for its sport. They lingered before they reached the terrace where they were to find Lady Wallinger, observing the different points of view which the Hall presented, and debating which was to form the subject of Coningsby's drawing; for already it was to be not merely a sketch, but a drawing, the most finished that the bright and effective pencil of Edith could achieve. If it really were to be placed in his room, and were to be a memorial of Hellingsley, her artistic reputation demanded a master-piece.
They reached the terrace: Lady Wallinger was not there; nor could they observe her in the
vicinity. Coningsby was quite certain that she had gone onward to the fishing cottage, and
expected them to follow her; and he convinced
And truly at this moment emerging from the wood, they found themselves in the valley of the
Darl. The river here was narrow and winding, but full of life; rushing and clear, but for the
dark sky it reflected; with high banks of turf and tall trees; the silver birch, above all
others, in clustering groups; infinitely picturesque. At the turn of the river, about two
hundred yards distant, Coningsby observed the
The drops became thicker; they reached, at a rapid pace, the cottage. The absent boat indicated that Sir Joseph and Oswald were on the river. The cottage was an old building of rustic logs, with a very shelving roof so that you might obtain sufficient shelter without entering its walls. Coningsby found a rough garden seat for Edith. The shower was now violent.
Nature, like man, sometimes weeps from gladness. It is the joy and tenderness of her heart
that seek relief; and these are summer showers. In this instance, the vehemence of her
emotion was transient, though the tears kept stealing down her cheek for a long time, and
gentle sighs and sobs might for some period be distinguished. The oppressive atmosphere had
evaporated; the grey, sullen tint had disappeared; a soft breeze came dancing up
Coningsby, after repeatedly watching the shower with Edith, and speculating on its progress which did not much annoy them, had seated himself on a log almost at her feet. And assuredly a maiden and a youth more beautiful and engaging had seldom met before in a scene more fresh and fair. Edith on her rustic seat watched the now blue and foaming river, and the birch trees with a livelier tint, and quivering in the sunset air; an expression of tranquil bliss suffused her beautiful brow, and spoke from the thrilling tenderness of her soft dark eye. Coningsby gazed on that countenance with a glance of entranced rapture. His cheek was flushed, his eye gleamed with dazzling lustre. She turned her head, she met that glance, and, troubled, she withdrew her own.
"Edith," he said, in a tone of tremulous passion, "let me call you Edith! Yes," he continued, gently taking her hand, "Let me call you my Edith! I love you!"
She did not withdraw her hand; but turned away a face flushed as the impending twilight.
It was past the dinner hour when Edith and Coningsby reached the Hall; an
embarrassing circumstance, but mitigated by the conviction, that they had not to encounter a
very critical inspection. What then were their feelings, when the first servant that they met
informed them, that Mr. Millbank had arrived! Edith never could have believed, that the
return of her beloved father to his home could ever have been to her other than a cause of
delight. And yet now she trembled when she heard the announcement. The mysteries of love were
fast involving her existence. But this was not the
As for Coningsby, notwithstanding the elation of his heart, and the ethereal joy which flowed in all his veins, the name of Mr. Millbank sounded something like a knell. However this was not the time to reflect. He obeyed the hint of Edith; made the most rapid toilette that ever was consummated by a happy lover, and in a few minutes entered the drawing-room of Hellingsley; to encounter the gentleman whom he hoped by some means or other, quite inconceivable, might some day be transformed into his father-in-law, and the fulfilment of his consequent duties towards whom he had commenced by keeping him waiting for dinner.
"How do you do, sir?" said Mr. Millbank,
Coningsby looked round to the kind Lady Wallinger, and half addressed his murmured answer to her, explaining how they had lost her, and their way, and were caught in a storm or a shower, which as it terminated about three hours back, and the fishing cottage was little more than a mile from the Hall, very satisfactorily accounted for their not being in time for dinner.
Lady Wallinger then said something about the lowering clouds having frightened her from the
terrace, and Sir Joseph and Oswald talked a little of their sport, and of their having seen
an otter; but there was or at least there seemed to Coningsby a tone of general embarrassment
which distressed him. The fact is keeping people for dinner under any circumstances is
distressing. They are obliged to talk at the very moment when they wish to use their powers
of expression for a very different purpose. They are faint, and conversation makes them more
exhausted. A gentleman too, fond of his family,
Mr. Millbank too had not the sweetest temper, though not a bad one; a little quick and
fiery. But then he had a kind heart. And when Edith, who had providentially sent down a
message to order dinner, entered and embraced him at the very moment that dinner was
announced, her father forgot everything in his joy in seeing her, and his pleasure in being
surrounded by his friends. He gave his hand to Lady Wallinger; and Sir Joseph led away
"By Jove! my dear fellow," he exclaimed, "I am so sorry we kept your father for dinner."
As Edith headed her father's table, according to his rigid rule, Coningsby was on one side
of her. They never spoke so little; Coningsby would have never unclosed his lips, had he
followed his humour. He was in a stupor of happiness; the dining-room took the appearance of
the fishing cottage; and he saw nothing but the flowing river. Lady Wallinger was however
next to him, and that was a relief; for he felt always she was his friend. Sir Joseph a
good-hearted man, and on subjects with which he was acquainted full of sound sense, was
invaluable to-day, for he entirely kept up the conversation, speaking of things which greatly
interested Mr. Millbank. And so their host soon recovered his good temper; he addressed
several times his observations to Coningsby, and was careful to take wine with
This rather disturbed Mr. Millbank again; he had not seen enough of his daughter; he wished to hear her sing. But Edith managed to reappear; and even to sing. Then Coningsby went up to her and asked her to sing the song of the Girls of Granada. She said in a low voice, and with a fond yet serious look,
"I am not in the mood for such a song, but if you wish me—"
She sang it and with inexpressible grace, and with an arch vivacity, that to a fine
observer would have singularly contrasted with the almost
The day was about to die; the day the most important, the most precious, in the lives of Harry Coningsby and Edith Millbank. Words had been spoken, vows breathed, which were to influence their careers for ever. For them hereafter there was to be but one life, one destiny, one world. Each of them was still in such a state of tremulous excitement, that neither had found time or occasion to ponder over the mighty result. They both required solitude; they both longed to be alone. Coningsby rose to depart. He pressed the soft hand of Edith, and his glance spoke his soul.
"We shall see you at breakfast to-morrow, Coningsby!" said Oswald, very loud, knowing that the presence of his father would make Coningsby hesitate about coming. Edith's heart fluttered; but she said nothing. It was with delight she heard her father, after a moment's pause, say,
"Oh! I beg we may have that pleasure."
"Not quite at so early an hour," said Coningsby,
To be alone; to have no need of feigning a tranquillity he could not feel; of coining common-place courtesy, when his heart was gushing with rapture; this was a great relief for Coningsby, though gained by a separation from Edith.
The deed was done; he had breathed his long brooding passion, he had received the sweet
expression of her sympathy, he had gained the long coveted heart. Youth, beauty, love, the
innocence of unsophisticated breasts, and the inspiration of an exquisite nature, combined to
fashion the spell that now entranced his life.
Whither was he to bear the beautiful bride he had gained? Were the portals of Coningsby the proud and hospitable gates that were to greet her? How long would they greet him after the achievement of the last four and twenty hours was known to their Lord? Was this the return for the confiding kindness of his grandsire? That he should pledge his troth to the daughter of that grandsire's foe?
Away with such dark and scaring vision! Is it not the noon of a summer night fragrant with the breath of gardens, bright with the beam that lovers love, and soft with the breath of Ausonian breezes? Within that sweet and stately residence, dwells there not a maiden fair enough to revive chivalry; who is even now thinking of him as she leans on her pensive hand, or if perchance she dream, recalls him in her visions? And himself, is he one who would cry craven with such a lot! What avail his golden youth, his high blood, his daring and devising spirit, and all his stores of wisdom, if they help not now! Does not he feel the energy divine that can confront fate and carve out fortunes? Besides it is nigh Midsummer Eve, and what should fairies reign for, but to aid such a bright pair as this?
He recalls a thousand times the scene, the moment, in which but a few hours past, he dared
to tell her that he loved; he recalls a thousand times the still, small voice, that murmured
her agitated felicity; more than a thousand times, for his heart clenched the idea
The morning broke lowering and thunderous; small white clouds, dull and immovable, studded the leaden sky; the waters of the rushing Darl seemed to have become black and almost stagnant; the terraces of Hellingsley looked like the hard lines of a model; and the mansion itself had a harsh and metallic character. Before the chief portal of his Hall, the elder Millbank, with an air of some anxiety, surveyed the landscape and the heavens, as if he were speculating on the destiny of the day.
Often his eye wandered over the partk; often with an uneasy and restless step he paced the
"Are you going to fish to-day, Oswald?" he inquired of his son.
"We had some thoughts of it, sir."
"A fine day for sport, I should think," he observed as he turned towards the Hall with them.
Coningsby remarked the fanciful beauty of the portal; its twisted columns, and Caryatides carved in dark oak.
"Yes, it's very well," said Millbank, "but I really do not know why I came here; my presence is an effort. Oswald does not care for the place; none of us do, I believe."
"Oh! I like it now father; and Edith dotes on it."
"She was very happy at Millbank," said the father rather sharply.
"We are all of us happy at Millbank," said Oswald.
"I was much struck with the valley and the whole settlement when I first saw it," said Coningsby.
"Suppose you go and see about the tackle, Oswald," said Mr. Millbank, "and Mr. Coningsby and I will take a stroll on the terrace in the meantime."
The habit of obedience which was supreme in this family instantly carried Oswald away, though he was rather puzzled why his father should be so particularly anxious about the preparation of the fishing tackle, as he very rarely used it. His son had no sooner departed than Mr. Millbank turned to Coningsby and said very abruptly.
"You have never seen my own room here, Mr. Coningsby; step in; for I wish to say a word or
two to you." And thus speaking, he advanced before the astonished, and rather agitated
Coningsby, and led the way through a door and long passage to a room of moderate dimensions,
partly furnished as a library, and full of parliamentary papers and blue books. Shutting the
door with some earnestness and
"I have been attached to her for a long time; most ardently," replied Coningsby in a calm and rather measured tone, but looking very pale.
"And I have reason to believe that she returns your attachment," said Mr. Millbank.
"I believe she deigns—not to disregard it," said Coningsby, his white cheek becoming scarlet.
"It is then a mutual attachment, which if cherished, must produce mutual unhappiness," said Mr. Millbank.
"I would fain believe the reverse," said Coningsby.
"Why?" inquired Mr. Millbank.
"Because I believe she possesses every charm, quality and virtue, that can bless man; and because, though I can make her no equivalent return, I have a heart, if I know myself, that would struggle to deserve her."
"I know you to be a man of sense; I believe you to be a man of honour," replied Mr. Millbank. "As the first, you must feel that an union between you and my daughter is impossible; what then should be your duty as a man of correct principle is obvious."
"I could conceive that our union might be attended with difficulties," said Coningsby in a somewhat deprecating tone.
"Sir, it is impossible," repeated Mr. Millbank interrupting him though not with harshness, "that is to say there is no conceivable marriage which could be effected at greater sacrifices, and which would occasion greater misery."
"The sacrifices are more apparent to me than the misery," said Coningsby, "and even they may be imaginary."
"The sacrifices and the misery are certain and inseparable," said Mr. Millbank. "Come now,
see how we stand! I speak without reserve, for this is a subject which cannot permit
misconceptions, but with no feeling towards you, sir, but fair and very friendly ones. You
are the grandson of my Lord Monmouth; at present
"But I would appease these hatreds; I would allay these dark passions, the origin of which I know not, but which never could justify the end, and which lead to so much misery. I would appeal to my grandfather—I would show him Edith."
"He has looked upon as fair even as Edith," said Mr. Millbank rising suddenly from his
seat, and pacing the room, "and did that melt his heart? The experience of your own lot
should have guarded you from the perils that you have so rashly meditated encountering, and
the misery which you have been preparing for others besides yourself. Is my daughter to be
treated like your mother? And by the same hand? Your mother's family were not Lord Monmouth's
foes. They were simple and innocent
Coningsby with his head resting on his arm his face a little shaded, his eyes fixed on the
ground, listened in silence. There was a pause; broken by Coningsby, as in a low voice, with
out changing his posture or raising his glance,
"I knew sufficient of her," replied Mr. Millbank with a kindling cheek, "to learn the misery that a woman may entail on herself by marrying out of her condition. I have bred my children in a respect for their class. I believe they have imbibed my feeling; though it is strange how in the commerce of the world, chance, in their friendships, has apparently baffled my designs."
"Oh! do not say it is chance, sir," said Coningsby looking up, and speaking with much fervour. "The feelings that animate me towards your family are not the feelings of chance: they are the creation of sympathy; tried by time, tested by thought. And must they perish? Can they perish? They were inevitable; they are indestructible. Yes, sir, it is in vain to speak of the enmities that are fostered between you and my grandfather; the love that exists between your daughter and myself is stronger than all your hatreds."
"You speak like a young man, and a young
"It is impossible you can be so cruel!" exclaimed Coningsby.
"So kind; kind to you both; for I wish to be kind to you as well as to her. You are entitled to kindness from us all; though I will tell you now, that, years ago, when the news arrived that my son's life had been saved, and had been saved by one who bore the name of Coningsby, I had a presentiment great as was the blessing, that it might lead to unhappiness."
"I can answer for the misery of one," said Coningsby, in a tone of great despondency. "I feel as if my sun were set. Oh! why should there be such wretchedness! Why are there family hatreds and party feuds! Why am I the most wretched of men!"
"My good young friend, you will live I doubt not to be a very happy one. Happiness is not as we are apt to fancy entirely dependent on these contingencies. It is the lot of most men to endure what you are now suffering, and they can look back to such conjunctures through the vista of years with calmness."
"I may see Edith now?"
"Frankly, I should say, no. My daughter is in her room; I have had some conversation with her. Of course she suffers not less than yourself. To see her again, will only aggravate woe. You leave under this roof, sir, some sad memories, but no unkind ones. It is not likely that I can serve you, or that you may want my aid; but whatever may be in my power, remember you may command it—without reserve and without restraint. If I control myself now, it is not because I do not respect your affliction, but because in the course of my life I have felt too much not to be able to command my feelings."
"You never could have felt what I feel now," said Coningsby, in a tone of anguish.
"You touch on delicate ground," said Millbank, "yet from me you may learn to suffer. There was a being once, not less fair than the peerless girl that you would fain call your own, and her heart was my proud possession. There were no family feuds to baffle our union, nor was I dependent on anything, but the energies which had already made me flourishing. What happiness was mine! It was the first dream of my life, and it was the last; my solitary passion, the memory of which softens my heart. Ah! you dreaming scholars, and fine gentlemen who saunter through life, you think there is no romance in the loves of a man who lives in the toil and turmoil of business. You are in deep error. Amid my career of travail, there was ever a bright form which animated exertion; inspired my invention, nerved my energy, and to gain whose heart and life, I first made many of those discoveries and entered into many of those speculations, that have since been the foundation of my wide prosperity.
"Her faith was pledged to me; I lived upon her image; the day was even talked of when
"There came a young noble, a warrior who had never seen war, glittering with gew-gaws. He
was quartered in the town where the mistress of my heart, and who was soon to share my life
and my fortunes, resided. The tale is too bitter not to be brief. He saw her, he sighed; I
will hope that he loved her; she gave him with rapture the heart which perhaps she found she
had never given me; and instead of bearing the name I had once hoped to have called her by,
she pledged her faith at the altar to one who like you was called— Coningsby ."
"My mother!"
"You see, I too have had my griefs."
"Dear sir," said Coningsby, rising and taking Mr. Millbank's hand, "I am most wretched; and
yet I wish to part from you even with affection. You have explained circumstances that have
long perplexed me. A curse I fear is on our families. I have not mind enough at this moment
even to ponder on my situation. My head is a chaos. I go; yes, I quit this
Proceeding down the avenue with a rapid and distempered step, his countenance lost as it were in a wild abstraction, Coningsby encountered Oswald Millbank. He stopped, collected his turbulent thoughts, and throwing on Oswald one glance that seemed at the same time to communicate woe and to demand sympathy, flung himself into his arms.
"My friend!" he exclaimed, and then added in a broken voice, "I need a friend."
Then in a hurried, impassioned, and somewhat incoherent strain, leaning on Oswald's arm, as
they walked on together, he poured forth all that had occurred, all of which he had dreamed;
his baffled bliss, his actual despair. Alas! there was little room for solace, and yet all
that earnest affection could inspire and a sagacious brain and a brave spirit were offered
for his support, if not his
In the midst of this deep communion, teeming with every thought and sentiment that could
enchain and absorb the spirit of man, they came to one of the park gates of Coningsby.
Millbank stopped. The command of his father was peremptory, that no member of his family
under any circumstances or for any consideration should set his foot on that domain. Lady
Wallinger had once wished to have seen the Castle, and Coningsby was only too happy in the
prospect of escorting her and Edith over the place; but Oswald had then at once put his veto
on the project, as a thing forbidden; and which if put in practice his father would never
pardon. So it passed off, and now Oswald himself was at the gates of that very domain with
his friend who was about to enter them, his friend whom he might never see again, that
Coningsby who from their boyish days had been the idol of his life, whom he had lived to see
appeal to his affections and his sympathy, and whom Oswald was now going
"I ought not to enter here," said Oswald holding the hand of Coningsby as he hesitated to advance; "and yet there are duties more sacred even than obedience to a father. I cannot leave you thus, friend of my best heart!"
The morning passed away in unceasing yet fruitless speculation on the future. One moment something was to happen, the next nothing could occur. Sometimes a beam of hope flashed over the fancy of Coningsby, and jumping up from the turf, on which they were reclining, he seemed to exult in his renovated energies; and then this sanguine paroxysm was succeeded by a fit of depression so dark and dejected, that nothing but the presence of Oswald seemed to prevent Coningsby from flinging himself into the waters of the Darl.
The day was fast declining, and the inevitable moment of separation was at hand. Oswald
wished to appear at the dinner table of Hellingsley
"We had better get out of these trees," said Oswald.
"We had better get to the Castle," said Coningsby.
A clap of thunder that seemed to make the park quake broke over their heads, followed by some thick drops. The Castle was close at hand; Oswald had avoided entering it; but the impending storm was so menacing, that hurried on by Coningsby he could make no resistance; and in a few minutes, the companions were watching the tempest from the windows of a room in Coningsby Castle.
The forked lightning flashed and scintillated from every quarter of the horizon: the
thunder
Nor was this one of those transient tempests that often agitate the summer. Time advanced, and its fierceness was little mitigated. Sometimes there was a lull, though the violence of the rain never appeared to diminish; but then as in some pitched fight between contending hosts, when the fervour of the field seems for a moment to allay, fresh squadrons arrive and renew the hottest strife, so a low moaning wind that was now at intervals faintly heard, bore up a great reserve of electric vapour, that formed as it were into field, in the space between the Castle and Hellingsley, and then discharged its violence on that fated district.
Coningsby and Oswald exchanged looks. "You must not think of going home at present, my dear fellow," said the first. "I am sure your father would not be displeased. There is not a being here who even knows you, and if they did—what then?"
The servant entered the room, and inquired whether the gentlemen were ready for dinner.
"By all means; come, my dear, Millbank, I feel reckless as the tempest; let us drown our cares in wine!"
Coningsby in fact was exhausted by all the agitation of the day, and all the harassing spectres of the future. He found wine a momentary solace. He ordered the servants away, and for a moment felt a degree of wild satisfaction in the company of the brother of Edith.
Thus they sate for a long time, talking only of one subject, and repeating almost the same things, yet both felt happier in being together. Oswald had risen, and opening the window, examined the approaching night. The storm had lulled, though the rain still fell; in the west was a streak of light. In a quarter of an hour, he calculated on departing. As he was watching the wind, he thought he heard the sound of wheels, which reminded him of Coningsby's promise to lend him a light carriage for his return.
They sate down once more; they had filled their glasses for the last time; to pledge to
their faithful friendship, and the happiness of Coningsby and Edith; when the door of the
room opened, and there appeared— Mr. Rigby .
END OF BOOK VII.
It was the heart of the London season, nearly four years ago; twelve months having almost elapsed since the occurrence of those painful passages at Hellingsley which closed the last book of this history; and long lines of carriages an hour before midnight, up the classic mount of St. James and along Piccadilly, intimated that the world were received at some grand entertainment in Arlington Street.
It was the town mansion of the noble family
Among the fortunate, who had already succeeded in bowing to their hostess, were two gentlemen, who ensconced in a good position surveyed the scene, and made their observations on the passing guests. They were gentlemen, who, to judge from their general air, and the great consideration with which they were treated by those who were occasionally in their vicinity, were personages whose criticism bore authority.
"I say, Jemmy," said the eldest, a dandy who had dined with the Regent; but who still was a
dandy, and who enjoyed life almost as much as in the days when Carlton House occupied the
Terrace which still bears its name. "I say, Jemmy; what a load of young fellows there are!
Don't know their names at all. Begin to think fellows are
At this moment an individual who came under the fortunate designation of a young fellow; but whose assured carriage hardly intimated that this was his first season in London, came up to the junior of the two critics; and said, "A pretty turn you played us yesterday at Whites', Melton. We waited dinner nearly an hour!"
"My dear fellow, I am infinitely sorry; but I was obliged to go down to Windsor, and I missed the return train. A good dinner? Who had you?"
"A capital party, only you were wanted. We had Beaumanoir, and Vere, and Jack Tufton, and Spraggs."
"Was Spraggs rich?"
"Wasn't he! I have not done laughing yet. He told us a story about the little Biron, who was over here last year—I knew her at Paris—and an Indian screen. Killing! Get him to tell it to you. The richest thing you ever heard!"
"Who's your friend?" inquired Mr. Melton's companion, as the young man moved away.
"Sir Charles Buckhurst."
"A—h! That is Sir Charles Buckhurst. Glad to have seen him. They say he is going it."
"He knows what he is about."
"Egad, so they all do. A young fellow now of two or three and twenty knows the world as men used to do after as many years of scrapes. I wonder where there is such a thing as a greenhorn. Effie Crabs says the reason he gives up his house is, that he has cleaned out the old generation; and that the new generation would clean him."
"Buckhurst is not in that sort of way: he swears by Henry Sydney, a younger son of the
Duke, whom you don't know; and young Coningsby; a sort of new set; new ideas and all that
sort of thing. Beau tells me a good deal about it; and when I was staying with the
Everinghams at Easter, they were full of it. Coningsby had just returned from his travels,
and they were quite on the 'quivive.'
"A sort of Animal Magnetism, or Unknown Tongues, I take it from your description," said his companion.
"Well, I don't know what it is," said Mr. Melton; "but it has got hold of all the young fellows who have just come out. Beau is a little bit himself. I had some idea of giving my mind to it; they made such a fuss about it at Everingham; but it requires a devilish deal of history I believe, and all that sort of thing."
"Ah! that's a bore," said his companion. "It's difficult to turn to with a new thing when you are not in the habit of it. I never could manage charades."
Mr. Ormsby passing by, stopped, "They told me you had the gout, Cassilis?" he said to Mr. Melton's companion.
"So I had; but I have found out a fellow who cures the gout instanter. Tom Needham sent him
to me. A German fellow; pumice
"Luxborough believes in the Millennium," said Mr. Ormsby.
"But here's a new thing that Melton has been telling me of that all the world is going to believe in," said Mr. Cassilis, "something patronized by Lady Everingham."
"A very good patroness," said Mr. Ormsby.
"Have you heard anything about it?" continued Mr. Cassilis. "Young Coningsby brought it from abroad, didn't you say so, Jemmy?"
"No, no, my dear fellow; it is not at all that sort of thing."
"But they say it requires a deuced deal of history," continued Mr. Cassilis. "One must brush up one's Goldsmith. Canterton used to be the fellow for history at Whites'. He was always boring one with William the Conqueror, Julius Cæsar and all that sort of thing."
"I tell you what," said Mr. Ormsby, looking
"Poh!" said Mr. Melton, "he is engaged to be married to her sister, Lady Theresa."
"The deuce!" said Mr. Ormsby, "well, you are a friend of the family, and I suppose you know."
"He is a devilish good-looking fellow, that young Coningsby," said Mr. Cassilis. "All the women are in love with him, they say. Lady Eleanor Ducie quite raves about him."
"By the bye, his grandfather has been very unwell," said Mr. Ormsby, looking mysteriously.
"I saw Lady Monmouth here just now," said Mr. Melton.
"Oh! he is quite well again," said Mr. Ormsby.
"Got an odd story at Whites' that Lord Monmouth was going to separate from her," said Mr. Cassilis.
"No foundation," said Mr. Ormsby, shaking his head.
"They are not going to separate, I believe,"
Mr. Ormsby still shook his head.
"Well," continued Mr. Melton, "all I know is that it was looked upon last winter at Paris as a settled thing."
"There was some story about some Hungarian," said Mr. Cassilis.
"No, that blew over," said Mr. Melton, "it was Trautsmandorff the row was about."
All this time Mr. Ormsby, as the friend of Lord and Lady Monmouth, remained shaking his head; but as a member of society, who delighted in small scandal, appropriating the gossip with the greatest avidity.
"I should think old Monmouth was not the sort of fellow who would blow up a woman," said Mr. Cassilis.
"Provided she would leave him quietly," said Mr. Melton.
"Yes, Lord Monmouth never could live with a woman more than two years," said Mr. Ormsby, pensively. "And that I thought at the time rather an objection to his marriage."
We must now briefly revert to what befell our hero after those unhappy occurrences in the midst of whose first woe we left him.
The day after the arrival of Mr. Rigby at the Castle, Coningsby quitted it for London; and
before a week had elapsed had embarked for Cadiz. He felt a romantic interest in visiting the
land to which Edith owed some blood, and in acquiring the language which he had often admired
as she spoke it. A favourable opportunity permitted him in the autumn to visit Athens and the
Ægean, which he much desired. In the pensive beauties of that delicate land, where perpetual
autumn seems to reign, Coningsby found solace. There is something in the character of Grecian
scenery which blends with the humour of the melancholy and the feelings of the sorrowful.
Coningsby passed his winter at Rome. The wish of his grandfather had rendered it necessary
for him to return to England somewhat abruptly. Lord Monmouth had not visited his native
country since his marriage; but the period that had elapsed since that event had considerably
improved the prospects
This critical state of affairs, duly reported to Lord Monmouth, revived his political
passions, and offered him that excitement which he was ever seeking, and yet for which he
often had to sigh. The Marquess too was weary of Paris. Every day he found it more difficult
to be amused. Lucretia had lost her charm. He, from whom nothing could be concealed,
perceived that often while she elaborately attempted to divert him, her mind
Villebecque had written to Coningsby at Rome by his grandfather's desire to beg him to return to England and meet Lord Monmouth there. The letter was couched with all the respect and good feeling which Villebecque really entertained for him whom he addressed; still a letter on such a subject from such a person was not agreeable to Coningsby, and his reply to it was direct to his grandfather; Lord Monmouth however had entirely given over writing letters.
Coningsby had met at Paris, on his way to England, Lord and Lady Everingham; and he had
returned with them. This revival of an old acquaintance was both agreeable and fortunate for
our hero. The vivacity of a clever and charming woman pleasantly disturbed the brooding
memory of Coningsby. There is no mortification however keen, no misery however desperate,
which the spirit of woman cannot in some degree lighten or alleviate. About too to make his
formal entrance into the great world, he could not have secured a more valuable
"And who is to have the blue ribbon, Lord Eskdale?" said the Duchess to that nobleman, as he entered and approached to pay his respects.
"If I were Melbourne, I would keep it open," replied his Lordship. "It is a mistake to give away too quickly."
"But suppose they go out?" said her Grace.
"Oh! there is always a last day to clear the house. But they will be in another year. The cliff will not be sapped before then. We made a mistake last year about the ladies."
"I know you always thought so."
"Quarrels about women are always a mistake.
"You have no great faith in our firmness?"
"Male firmness is very often obstinacy; women have always something better, worth all qualities; they have tact."
"A compliment to the sex from so finished a critic as Lord Eskdale is appreciated."
But at this moment the arrival of some guests terminated the conversation, and Lord Eskdale moved away, and approached a group which Lady Everingham was enlightening.
"My dear Lord Fitz-booby," her Ladyship observed, "in politics we require faith as well as in all other things."
Lord Fitz-booby looked rather perplexed; but possessed of considerable official experience;
having held very high posts, some in the cabinet, for nearly a quarter of a century; he was
too versed to acknowledge that he had not understood a single word that had been addressed to
him for the last ten minutes. He looked on with the same grave, attentive stolidity,
occasionally nodding his head, as he was wont
"An Opposition in an age of Revolution," continued Lady Everingham, "must be founded on principles. It cannot depend on mere personal ability and party address taking advantage of circumstances. You have not enunciated a principle for the last ten years; and when you seemed on the point of acceding to power, it was not on a great question of national interest, but a technical dispute respecting the constitution of an exhausted sugar colony."
"If you are a Conservative party, we wish to know what you want to conserve," said Lord Vere.
"If it had not been for the Whig Abolition of Slavery," said Lord Fitz-booby goaded into repartee, "Jamaica would not have been an exhausted sugar colony."
"Then what you do want to conserve is slavery," said Lord Vere.
"No," said Lord Fitzbooby, "I am never for retracing our steps."
"But will you advance, will you move? And where will you advance, and how will you move?" said Lady Everingham.
"I think we have had quite enough of advancing," said his Lordship. "I had no idea your Ladyship was a member of the Movement party," he added with a sarcastic grin.
"But if it were bad, Lord Fitz-booby to move where we are, as you and your friends have always maintained, how can you reconcile it to principle to remain there?" said Lord Vere.
"I would make the best of a bad bargain," said Lord Fitz-booby. "With a Conservative government, a reformed Constitution would be less dangerous."
"Why?" said Lady Everingham. "What are your distinctive principles that render the peril less?
"I appeal to Lord Eskdale," said Lord Fitz-booby, "there is Lady Everingham turned quite a Radical, I declare. Is not your Lordship of opinion that the country must be safer with a Conservative Government than with a Liberal?"
"I think the country is always tolerably secure," said Lord Eskdale.
Lady Theresa leaning on the arm of Mr. Lyle came up at this moment and unconsciously made a diversion in favour of Lord Fitz-booby.
"Pray, Theresa," said Lady Everingham, "where is Mr. Coningsby?"
Let us endeavour to ascertain. It so happened that on this day Coningsby and Henry Sydney dined at Grillion's, at an University club, where among many friends whom Coningsby had not met for a long time, and among delightful reminiscences, the unconscious hours stole on. It was late when they quitted Grillion's, and Coningsby's brougham was detained for a considerable time before its driver could insinuate himself into the line, which indeed he would never have succeeded in doing, had not he fortunately come across the coachman of the Duke of Agincourt, who being of the same politics as himself, belonging to the same club, and always black-balling the same men, let him in from a legitimate party feeling; so they arrived in Arlington Street at a very late hour.
Coningsby was springing up the staircase, now not so crowded as it had been, and met a
retiring party; he was about to say a passing word to a gentleman as he went by, when
suddenly Coningsby turned deadly pale. The gentleman could hardly be the cause, for it was
the gracious and handsome presence of Lord Beaumanoir; the lady resting on his arm was Edith.
They moved on while he was motionless; yet Edith and himself had exchanged glances. His was
one of astonishment; but what was the expression of hers? She must have recognised him before
he had observed her. She was collected—and she expressed the purpose of her mind in a distant
and haughty recognition. Coningsby remained for a moment stupified; then suddenly turning
back, he bounded down stairs, and hurried into the cloak room. He met Lady Wallinger; he
spoke rapidly, he held her hand, did not listen to her answers, his eye wandering about.
There were many persons present, at length he recognised Edith enveloped in her mantle. He
went forward, he looked at her, as if he would have
Sadness fell over the once happy family of Millbank after the departure of
Coningsby from Hellingsley. When the first pang was over, Edith had found some solace in the
sympathy of her aunt, who had always appreciated and admired Coningsby; but it was a sympathy
which aspired only to soften sorrow, and not to create hope. But Lady Wallinger, though she
lengthened her visit for the sake of her niece, in time quitted them; and then the name of
Coningsby was never heard by Edith. Her brother, shortly after the sorrowful and abrupt
departure of his friend, had gone to the factories where he remained, and of which in future,
it was intended that he should assume the principal direction. Mr. Millbank himself,
sustained
Mr. Millbank was vexed, irritated, grieved. Edith, his Edith, the pride and delight of his
existence, who had been to him only a source of exultation and felicity, was no longer happy,
was perhaps pining away; and there was the appearance, the unjust appearance that he, her
fond father, was the cause and occasion of all this wretchedness. It would appear that the
name of Coningsby to which he now owed a great debt of gratitude was still doomed to bear him
mortification and misery. Truly had the young man said that there was a curse upon their two
families. And yet on reflection it still seemed to Mr. Millbank that he had acted with as
much wisdom and real kindness, as decision. How otherwise was he to have acted? The union was
impossible; the speedier their separation therefore, clearly the better. Unfortunate
As the autumn drew on, Mr. Millbank found Hellingsley, under existing circumstances,
extremely wearisome; and he proposed to his daughter that they should pay a visit to their
earlier home. Edith assented without difficulty, but without interest. And yet, as Mr.
Millbank immediately perceived, the change was a very judicious one; for certainly the
spirits of Edith seemed to improve very soon after her return
About a month after Christmas, the meeting of Parliament summoned Mr. Millbank up to London; and he had wished Edith to accompany him. But London in February to Edith, without friends or connexions, her father always occupied and absent from her day and night, seemed to them all on reflection, to be a life not very conducive to health or cheerfulness, and therefore she remained with her brother. Oswald had heard from Coningsby again from Rome; but at the period he wrote he did not anticipate his return to England. His tone was affectionate, but dispirited.
Lady Wallinger went up to London after Easter for the season, and Mr. Millbank, now that
there was a constant companion for his daughter, took a house and carried Edith back with him
to London. Lady Wallinger who
Edith was aware that Coningsby had returned to England, for her brother had heard from him
on his arrival; but Oswald had not heard since. A season in London only represented in the
mind of Edith the chance, perhaps the certainty, of meeting Coningsby again; of communing
together over the catastrophe of last summer; of soothing and solacing each other's
unhappiness, and perhaps, with the sanguine imagination of youth foreseeing a more felicitous
future. She had been nearly a fortnight in town, and though moving frequently in the same
circles as Coningsby, they had not yet met. It was one of those results which could rarely
occur; but
In vain Edith surveyed the rooms to catch the form of that being, whom for a moment she had never ceased to cherish and muse over. He was not there; and at the very moment when disappointed and mortified she most required solace, she learned from Mr. Melton that Lady Theresa Sydney, whom she chanced to admire, was going to be married, and to Mr. Coningsby.
What a revelation! His silence, perhaps his shunning, of her were no longer inexplicable.
What a return for all her romantic devotion in her sad solitude at Hellingsley! Was this the
end of their twilight rambles, and the sweet
Instead of that, civilisation made her listen with a serene though tortured countenance; but as soon as it was in her power, pleading a head-ache to Lady Wallinger, she effected, or thought she had effected her escape from a scene which harrowed her heart.
As for Coningsby, he passed a sleepless night; agitated by the unexpected presence of Edith
and distracted by the manner in which she had received him. To say that her appearance had
revived all his passionate affection for her would convey an unjust impression of the nature
of his feelings. His affection had never for a moment swerved; it was profound and firm. But
unquestionably this sudden vision had brought in startling and more vivid colours before him
the relations that subsisted between them. There was the being whom he loved and who loved
him;
Coningsby as we have mentioned had signified his return to England to Oswald: he had
hitherto omitted to write again; not because his spirit faultered, but he was wearied of
whispering hope without foundation, and mourning over his chagrined fortunes. Once more in
England; once more placed in communication with his grandfather he felt with increased
conviction the difficulties which surrounded him. The society of Lady Everingham and her
sister who had been at the same time her visitor, had been a relaxation, and a beneficial one
to a mind suffering too much from the tension of one idea. But Coningsby had treated the
matrimonial project of his gayminded hostess with the courteous levity in which he believed
it had at first half originated. He admired and liked Lady Theresa; but there was a reason
why he could not marry her, even had his own heart not been absorbed by one of those passions
from which men of deep
After musing and meditating again and again over everything that had occurred, Coningsby fell asleep when the morning had far advanced, resolved to rise when a little refreshed and find out Lady Wallinger, who, he felt sure, would receive him with kindness.
Yet it was fated that this step should not be taken, for while he was at breakfast, his servant brought him a letter from Monmouth House, apprising him that his grandfather wished to see him as soon as possible on urgent business.
Lord Monmouth was sitting in the same dressing-room in which he was first introduced to the reader; on the table were several packets of papers that were open and in course of reference; and he dictated his observations to Monsieur Villebecque who was writing at his left hand.
Thus were they occupied, when Coningsby was ushered into the room.
"You see, Harry," said Lord Monmouth, "that I am much occupied to-day, yet the business on which I wish to communicate with you is so pressing that it could not be postponed." He made a sign to Villebecque, and his secretary instantly retired.
"I was right in pressing your return to England," continued Lord Monmouth to his grandson,
a little anxious as to the impending communication which he could not in any way anticipate.
"These are not times when young men should be out of sight. Your public career will commence
immediately. The Government have resolved on a dissolution. My information is from the
highest quarter. You may be astonished, but it is a fact. They are going to dissolve their
own House of Commons. Notwithstanding this and the Queen's name, we can beat them; but the
race requires the finest jockeying. We can't give a point. Tadpole has been here to me about
Darlford; he came specially with a message, I may say an appeal, from one to whom I can
refuse nothing; the Government count on the seat, though with the new Registration 'tis
nearly a tie. If we had a good candidate we could win. But Rigby won't do. He is too much of
the old clique; used up; a hack; besides a beaten horse. We are assured the name of Coningsby
would be a host; there is a considerable section who support the present fellow, who will not
vote
Coningsby the rival of Mr. Millbank on the hustings of Darlford! Vanquished or victorious,
equally a catastrophe! The fierce passions, the gross insults, the hot blood and the cool
lies, the ruffianism and the ribaldry, perhaps the domestic discomfiture and mortification,
which he was about to be the means of bringing on the roof he loved best in the world,
occurred to him with anguish. The countenance of Edith haughty and mournful as last night
rose to him again. He saw her canvassing for her father and against him. Madness! And for
what was he to make this terrible and costly sacrifice? For his ambition?
"Do you anticipate then an immediate Dissolution, sir?" inquired Coningsby after a moment's pause.
"We must anticipate it; though I think it doubtful. It may be next month; it may be
"Don't you think, sir," said Coningsby, "that such an announcement would be rather premature? It is in fact embarking in a contest which may last a year; perhaps more."
"What you say is very true," said Lord Monmouth; "no doubt it is very troublesome; very disgusting; any canvassing is. But we must take things as we find them. You cannot get into Parliament now in the good old gentlemanly way; and we ought to be thankful that this interest has been fostered for our purpose."
Coningsby looked on the carpet, cleared his
"I think you had better be off the day after to-morrow," said Lord Monmouth. "I have sent instructions to the steward to do all he can in so short a time, for I wish you to entertain the principal people."
"You are most kind, you are always most kind to me, dear sir," said Coningsby in a hesitating tone, and with an air of great embarrassment; "but, in truth, I have no wish to enter Parliament."
"What?" said Lord Monmouth.
"I feel that I am not yet sufficiently prepared for so great a responsibility as a seat in the House of Commons," said Coningsby.
"Responsibility!" said Lord Monmouth smiling. "What responsibility is there! How can any
one have a more agreeable seat! The only person to whom you are responsible is your own
relation, who brings you in. And I don't suppose there can be any difference on any point
between us. You are certainly still young; but I was younger by nearly two years when I first
went in; and I found no difficulty.
"It is not exactly that, sir," said Coningsby.
"Then what is it, my dear Harry? You see to-day I have much to do; yet as your business is pressing, I would not postpone seeing you an hour. I thought you would have been very much gratified."
"You mentioned that I had nothing to do but to vote with my party, sir," replied Coningsby. "You mean of course by that term what is understood by the Conservative Party?"
"Of course; our friends."
"I am sorry," said Coningsby, rather pale, but speaking with firmness, "I am sorry that I could not support the Conservative party."
"By—" exclaimed Lord Monmouth, starting in his chair, "some woman has got hold of him, and made him a Whig."
"No, my dear grandfather," said Coningsby,
"I don't know what you are driving at, sir," said Lord Monmouth, in a hard, dry tone.
"I wish to be frank, sir," said Coningsby, "and am very sensible of your goodness in permitting me to speak to you on the subject. What I mean to say is, that I have for a long time looked upon the Conservative party as a body who have betrayed their trust; more from ignorance I admit than from design; yet clearly a body of individuals totally unequal to the exigencies of the epoch; and indeed unconscious of its real character."
"You mean giving up those Irish corporations?" said Lord Monmouth. "Well, between
ourselves, I am quite of the same opinion. But we must mount higher; we must go to—28 for the
real mischief. But what is the use of lamenting the past? Peel is the only man; suited to the
times and all that,—at least we must say so, and try to believe so; we can't go back. And it
is our own fault that we have
"I should be very sorry to see secret Committees of great 1688 Nobles again," said Coningsby.
"Then what the devil do you want to see?" said Lord Monmouth.
"Political Faith," said Coningsby, "instead of Political Infidelity."
"Hem!" said Lord Monmouth.
"Before I support Conservative principles," continued Coningsby, "I merely wish to be
informed what those principles aim to conserve. It would not appear to be the Prerogative of
the Crown, since the principal portion of a Conservative oration now is an invective against
a late royal act which they describe as a Bed-chamber plot. Is it the Church which they wish
to conserve? What is a threatened Appropriation Clause against an actual Church Commission in
"All this is vastly fine," said Lord Monmouth; "but I see no means by which I can attain my
object but by supporting Peel. After all, what is the end of all parties and all politics? To
gain your object. I want to turn our coronet into a Ducal one, and to get your grandmother's
barony called out of abeyance in your favour. It is impossible that Peel can refuse me. I
have already purchased
"My dear grandfather, you have ever been to me only too kind and generous."
"To whom should I be kind but to you; my own blood that has never crossed me, and of whom I
have reason to be proud. Yes, Harry, it gratifies me to hear you admired and learn your
success. All I want now is to see you in Parliament. A man should be in Parliament early.
There is a sort of stiffness about every man, no matter what may be his talents, who enters
Parliament late in life; and now fortunately the occasion offers. You will go down on Friday;
feed the notabilities well; speak out; praise Peel; abuse O'Connell and the ladies of the
Bed-chamber; anathematise all waverers; say a good deal about Ireland; stick to the Irish
Registration Bill, that's a good card; and above all, my dear Harry, don't spare that fellow
Millbank. Remember in turning
"I should grieve to be backward in anything that concerned your interest or your honour, sir," said Coningsby with an air of great embarrassment.
"I am sure you would, I am sure you would," said Lord Monmouth, in a tone of some kindness.
"And I feel at this moment," continued Coningsby, "that there is no personal sacrifice which I am not prepared to make for them, except one. My interests, my affections, they should not be placed in the balance, if yours, sir, were at stake, though there are circumstances which might involve me in a position of as much mental distress as a man could well endure; but I claim for my convictions, my dear grandfather, a generous tolerance."
"I can't follow you, sir," said Lord Monmouth again in his hard tone. "Our interests are
inseparable, and therefore there can never be any sacrifice of conduct on your part. What
"I am sure I wish to express them with no unbecoming confidence;" replied Coningsby; "I have never intruded them on your ear before; but this being an occasion, when you yourself said, sir, I was about to commence my public career, I confess I thought it was my duty to be frank; I would not entail on myself long years of mortification by one of those ill-considered entrances into political life which so many public men have cause to deplore."
"You go with your family, sir, like a gentleman; you are not to consider your opinions like a philosopher or a political adventurer."
"Yes, sir," said Coningsby with animation, "but men going with their families, like gentlemen, and losing sight of every principle on which the society of this country ought to be established, produced the Reform Bill."
"D— the Reform Bill;" said Lord Monmouth, "if the Duke had not quarrelled with Lord Grey on
a Coal Committee, we should
"You are in as great peril now as you were in 1830," said Coningsby.
"No, no, no;" said Lord Monmouth, "the Tory party is organized now; they will not catch us napping again; these Conservative Associations have done the business."
"But what are they organized for?" said Coningsby. "At the best to turn out the Whigs. And
when you have turned out the Whigs, what then? You may get your Ducal Coronet, sir. But a
Duke now is not as great a man as a Baron was but a century back. We cannot struggle against
the irresistible stream of circumstances. Power has left our order; this is not an age for
factitious aristocracy. As for my grandmother's barony, I should look upon the termination of
its abeyance in my favour, as the act of my political extinction. What we want, sir, is not
to fashion new Dukes and furbish up old Baronies; but to establish great principles which may
maintain the realm and secure the happiness of the People. Let me see Authority once more
honoured; a solemn Reverence again
"I tell you what it is, Harry," said Lord Monmouth, very drily, "members of this family may
think as they like, but they must act as I please. You must go down on Friday to Darlford and
declare yourself a candidate for the town, or I shall re-consider our mutual positions. I
would say, you must go to-morrow; but it is but courteous to Rigby to give him a previous
intimation of your movement. And that cannot be done to-day. I sent for Rigby this morning on
other business which now occupies me; and find he is out of town. He will return to-morrow;
and will be here at three o'clock, when you can meet him. You will meet him I doubt not like
a man of sense," added Lord Monmouth, looking at Coningsby with a glance
His Lordship rang a bell on his table for Villebecque, and to prevent any further conversation, resumed his papers.
It would have been difficult for any person, unconcious of crime, to have felt
more dejected than Coningsby, when he rode out of the court- yard of Monmouth Houe. The love
of Edith would have consoled him for the destruction of his prosperity; the proud fulfilment
of his ambition might in time have proved some compensation for his crushed affections; but
his present position seemed to offer no single source of solace. There came over him that
irresistable conviction, that is at times the dark doom of all of us, that the bright period
of our life is past; that a future awaits us only of anxiety, failure, mortification, depair;
that none of our
Nor could he indeed by any combination see the means to extricate himself from the perils that were encompassing him. There was something about his grandfather that defied persuasion. Prone as eloquent youth generally is to believe in the resistless power of its appeals, Coningsby despaired at once of ever moving Lord Monmouth. There had been a callous dryness in his manner, an unswerving purpose in his spirit, that at once baffled all attempts at influence. Nor could Coningsby forget the glance he received when he quitted the room. There was no possibility of mistaking it; it said at once, without periphrasis, "Cross my purpose, and I will crush you."
This was the moment when the sympathy, if not the councils, of friendship might have been
grateful. A clever woman might have afforded even more than sympathy; some happy device that
might have even released him from the mesh in which he was involved. And once Coningsby had
turned his horse's head to Park
"So Beau they say is booked at last; the new beauty, have you heard?"
"I saw him very sweet on her last night," rejoined his companion. "Has she any tin?"
"Deuced deal they say," replied Mr. Cassilis. "The father's a Cotton Lord, and they all have loads of tin, you know. Nothing like them now."
"He is in Parliament, is not he?"
"'Gad I believe he is," said Mr. Cassilis, "I never know who is in Parliament in these days. I remember when there were only ten men in the House of Commons who were not either members of Brookes' or this place. Everything is so deuced changed."
"I hear 'tis an old affair of Beau," said another gentleman. "It was all done a year ago at Rome or Paris."
"They say she refused him then," said Mr. Cassilis.
"Well, that is tolerably cool for a manufacturer's daughter," said his friend, "what next?"
"I wonder how the Duke likes it," said Mr. Cassilis.
"Or the Duchess?" added one of his friends.
"Or the Everinghams?" added the other.
"The Duke will be deuced glad to see Beau settled, I take it," said Mr. Cassilis.
"A good deal depends on the tin," said his friend.
Coningsby threw down the Court Guide with a sinking heart. In spite of every insuperable
difficulty, hitherto the end and object of all his aspirations and all his exploits,
sometimes even almost unconsciously to himself, was to be Edith. It was over. The strange
manner of last night was fatally explained. The heart that once had been his was now
anothers. To the man who still loves there is in that conviction the most profound and
desolate sorrow of which our
Edith was lost. Now, should he return to his grandfather, accept his mission, and go down
to Darlford on Friday? Favour and fortune, power, prosperity, rank, distinction would be the
consequence of this step. Might not he add even vengeance? Was there to be no term to his
endurance? Might not he teach this proud prejudiced manufacturer, with all his virulence and
despotic caprices, a memorable lesson? And his daughter too, this betrothed after all of a
young noble, with her flush futurity of splendour and enjoyment, was she to hear of him only,
if indeed she heard of him at all, as of one toiling or trifling in the humbler positions of
existence; and wonder with a blush
It was a conjuncture in his life that required decision. He thought of his companions who
looked up to him with such ardent anticipations of his fame, of delight in his career, and
confidence in his leading; were all these high and fond fancies to be baulked? On the very
threshold of life was he to blunder? 'Tis the first step that leads to all; and his was to be
a wilful error. He remembered his first visit to his grandfather, and the delight of his
friends at Eton at his report on his return. After eight years of initiation, was he to lose
that favour then so highly prized, when the results which they had so long counted on, were
on the very eve of accomplishment. Parliament and riches, and rank, and power—these were
facts, realities, substances that none could mistake. Was he to sacrifice them for
speculations, theories, shadows, perhaps the vapours of a green and conceited brain? No, by
Heaven no; he was like Cæsar by the starry river's side,
The sun set; the twilight spell fell upon his soul; the exaltation of his spirit died away.
Beautiful thoughts, full of sweetness and tranquillity and consolation, came clustering round
his heart like seraphs. He thought of Edith in her hours of fondness; he thought of the pure
and solemn moments when to mingle his name with the heroes of humanity was his aspiration,
and to achieve immortal fame the inspiring purpose of his life. What were the tawdry
accidents of vulgar ambition to him! No domestic despot could deprive him of his intellect,
his knowledge, the sustaining power of an unpolluted conscience. If he possessed the
intelligence in which he had confidence, the world would recognise his voice, even if not
placed upon a pedestal. If the principles of his philosophy were true, the great heart of the
nation would respond to their expression. Coningsby felt at this moment a profound conviction
which never again deserted him, that the conduct which would violate the affections of the
heart or the dictates of the conscience, however it may lead
It was under the influence of these solemn resolutions, that he wrote on his return home, a letter to Lord Monmouth, in which he expressed all that affection, which he really felt for his grandfather, and all the pangs which it cost him to adhere to the conclusions he had already announced. In terms of tenderness and even humility he declined to become a candidate for Darlford, or even to enter Parliament except as the master of his own conduct.
Lady Monmouth was reclining on a sofa in that beautiful boudoir which had been
fitted up under the superintendance of Mr. Rigby, but as he then believed for the Princess
Colonna. The walls were hung with amber satin, painted by Laroche with such subjects as might
be expected from his brilliant and picturesque pencil. Fair forms, heroes and heroines in
dazzling costume, the offspring of chivalry merging into what is commonly styled
civilisation, moved in graceful or fantastic groups amid palaces and gardens. The ceiling
carved in the deep honeycomb fashion of the Saracens was richly glit and picked out in
violet. Upon a violet
It was about two hours after Coningsby had quitted Monmouth House, and Flora came in, sent for by Lady Monmouth, as was her custom to read to her as she was employed with some light work.
"'Tis a new book of Sue," said Lucretia. "they say it is good."
Flora seated by her side read for about a quarter of an hour. Reading was an accomplishment which distinguished Flora; but today her voice faultered, her expression was uncertain; she seemed but very imperfectly to comprehend her page. More than once Lady Monmouth looked round at her with an inquisitive glance. Suddenly Flora stopped and burst into tears.
"Oh! madam," she at last exclaimed, "if you would but speak to Mr. Coningsby all might be right!"
"What is this?" said Lady Monmouth, turning quickly on the sofa, then collecting herself in an instant she continued with less abruptness and with more suavity than usual, "tell me, Flora, what is it; what is the matter?"
"My Lord," sobbed Flora, "has quarrelled with Mr. Coningsby."
An expression of eager interest came over the countenance of Lucretia.
"Why have they quarrelled?"
"I do not know they have quarrelled; it is not perhaps a right term; but my Lord is very angry with Mr. Coningsby."
"Not very angry I should think, Flora; and about what?"
"Oh! very angry, madam," said Flora, shaking her head mournfully, "my Lord told M. Villebecque that perhaps Mr. Coningsby would never enter the house again."
"Was it to-day!" asked Lucretia.
"This morning; Mr. Coningsby has only left this hour or two. He will not do what my Lord wishes—about some seat in the Chamber. I do not know exactly what it is; but my Lord is in one of his moods of terror; my father is frightened even to go into his room, when he is so."
"Has Mr. Rigby been here to-day?" asked Lucretia.
"Mr. Rigby is not in town. My father went
Lady Monmouth rose from her sofa and walked once or twice up and down the room. Then turning to Flora, she said, "Go away now; the book is stupid; it does not amuse me. Stop: find out all you can for me about the quarrel, before I speak to Mr. Coningsby."
Flora quitted the room. Lucretia remained for some time in meditation: then she wrote a few lines which she despatched at once to Mr. Rigby.
What a great man was the Right Honourable Nicholas Rigby! Here was one of the
first peers of England, and one of the finest ladies in London, both waiting with equal
anxiety his return to town; and unable to transact two affairs of vast importance yet wholly
unconnected, without his interposition! What was the secret of the influence of this man,
confided in by every body, trusted by none? His councils were not deep, his expedients were
not felicitous; he had no feeling, and he could create no sympathy. It is that in most of the
transactions of life there is some portion which no one cares to accomplish, and which
everybody wishes to be
Mr. Rigby had been shut up much at his villa of late. He was concocting, you could not term
it composing, an article, a "very slashing article," which was to prove that the Penny
postage must be the destruction of the Aristocracy. It was a grand subject treated in his
highest style. His parallel portraits of Rowland Hill, the Conqueror of Almarez, and Rowland
Hill the devisor of the cheap postage, was enormously fine. It was full of passages in
italics; little words in great capitals; and almost drew tears. The statistical details also
were highly interesting and novel. Several of the old postmen, both twopenny and general, who
had been in office with himself, and who were inspired with an equal zeal
Arriving in town, the day after Coningsby's
Lucretia, acting on the unconscious intimation of Flora, had in the course of four-and-twenty hours obtained pretty ample and accurate details of the cause of contention between Coningsby and her husband. She could inform Mr. Rigby not only that Lord Monmouth was highly incensed against his grandson; but that the cause of their misunderstanding arose about a seat in the House of Commons, and that seat too the one which Rigby had long appropriated to himself, and over whose registration he had watched with such affectionate solicitude. Lady Monmouth arranged this information like a first-rate artist; and gave it a grouping and a colour, which produced the liveliest effect upon her confederate. The countenance of Rigby was almost ghastly as he received the intelligence; a grin, half of malice, half of terror, played over his features.
"I told you to beware of him long ago," said Lady Monmouth. "He is, he has ever been, in the way of both of us."
"He is in my power," said Rigby; "we can crush him."
"How?"
"He is in love with the daughter of Millbank, the man who bought Hellingsley."
"Hah!" exclaimed Lady Monmouth in a prolonged tone.
"He was at Coningsby all last summer hanging about her. I found the younger Millbank quite domiciliated at the Castle; a fact of itself which, if known to Lord Monmouth, would ensure the lad's annihilation."
"And you kept this fine news for a winter campaign, my good Mr. Rigby," said Lady Monmouth with a subtile smile. "It was a weapon of service; I give you my compliments."
"The time is not always ripe," said Mr. Rigby.
"But it is now most mature; let us not conceal it from ourselves, that since his first
visit to Coningsby, we have neither of us really been
"I trust my devotion to you has never been doubted, dear Madam."
"Nor to yourself, dear Mr. Rigby. Go now; the game is before you. Rid me of this Coningsby, and I will secure you all that you want. Doubt not me. There is no reason. I want a firm ally. There must be two."
"It shall be done," said Rigby, "it must be done. If once the notion gets wind that one of
the Castle family may perchance stand for Darlford, all the present combinations will be
disorganized.
"So I hear for certain," said Lucretia. "Be sure there is no time to lose. What does he want with you to-day?"
"I know not; there are so many things."
"To be sure: and yet I cannot doubt he will speak of this quarrel. Let not the occasion be lost. Whatever his mood, the subject may be introduced. If good, you will guide him more easily; if dark, the love for the Hellingsley girl, the fact of the brother being in his Castle, drinking his wine, riding his horses, ordering about his servants, you will omit no details—a Millbank quite at home at Coningsby will lash him to madness! 'Tis quite ripe. Not a word that you have seen me. Go, go, or he may hear that you have arrived. I shall be at home all the morning. It will be but gallant, that you should pay me a little visit when you have transacted your business. You understand— au revoir!"
Lady Monmouth took up again her French novel; but her eye soon glanced over the page,
unattached by its contents. Her own existence
The health of Lord Monmouth was the subject which never was long absent from the vigilance
or meditation of Lucretia. She was well assured that his life was no longer secure. She knew
that after their marriage, he had made a will which secured to her a very large portion of
his great wealth, in case of their having no issue, and after the accident at Paris all hope
in that respect was over. Recently the extreme anxiety which Lord Monmouth had evinced about
terminating the abeyance of the barony to which his first wife was a co-heiress in favour of
his grandson, had alarmed Lucretia. To establish in the land another branch of the House of
Coningsby was evidently the last excitement of Lord Monmouth, and perhaps a permanent one. If
the idea were once accepted, notwithstanding the limit to its endowment
Lady Monmouth was now awaiting with some excitement the return of Mr. Rigby. His interview
with his patron was of unusual length. An hour, and more than an hour, had elapsed.
"How long you have been," exclaimed Lady Monmouth. "Now sit down and tell me what has past."
Lady Monmouth pointed to the seat which Flora had occupied.
"I thank your Ladyship," said Mr. Rigby with a somewhat grave and yet perplexed expression of countenance, and seating himself at some little distance from his companion, "but I am very well here."
There was a pause. Instead of responding to the invitation of Lady Monmouth to communicate, with his usual readiness and volubility, Mr. Rigby was silent, and if it were possible to use such an expression with regard to such a gentleman, apparently embarrassed.
"Well," said Lady Monmouth. "Does he know about the Millbanks?"
"Everything," said Mr. Rigby.
"And what did he say?"
"His Lordship was greatly shocked," replied Mr. Rigby with a pious expression of features. "Such monstrous ingratitude! As his Lordship very justly observed, it is impossible to say what is going on under my own roof, or to whom I can trust."
"But he made an exception in your favour, I
"Lord Monmouth was pleased to say that I possessed his entire confidence," said Mr. Rigby, "and that he looked to me in his difficulties."
"Very sensible of him. And what is to become of Mr. Coningsby?"
"The steps which his Lordship is about to take with reference to his establishment generally," said Mr. Rigby, "will allow the connection that at present subsists between that gentleman and his noble relative, now that Lord Monmouth's eyes are open to his real character, to terminate naturally without the necessity of any formal explanation."
"But what do you mean by the steps he is going to take in his establishment generally?"
"Lord Monmouth thinks he requires change of scene."
"Oh! is he going to drag me abroad again," exclaimed Lady Monmouth with great impatience.
"Why not exactly," said Mr. Rigby rather demurely.
"I hope he is not going again to that dreadful Castle in Lancashire."
"Lord Monmouth was thinking that as you were tired of Paris, you might find some of the German Baths agreeable."
"Why there is nothing that Lord Monmouth dislikes so much as a German bathing place!"
"Exactly," said Mr. Rigby.
"Then how capricious in him, wanting to go to them!"
"He does not want to go to them."
"What do you mean, Mr. Rigby," said Lady Monmouth in a lower voice, and looking him full in the face with a glance seldom bestowed.
There was a churlish and unusual look about Rigby. It was as if malignant, and yet at the same time a little frightened, he had screwed himself into doggedness.
"I mean what Lord Monmouth means; he suggests that if your Ladyship were to pass the summer
at Kissingen for example, and a paragraph in the Morning Post were to announce that his
Lordship was about to join you there, all awkwardness would be removed; and no one
"A separation!" said Lady Monmouth.
"Quite amicable," said Mr. Rigby. "I would never have consented to interfere in the affair, but to secure that most desirable point."
"I will see Lord Monmouth at once," said Lucretia rising, her natural pallor aggravated into a ghoul-like tint.
"His Lordship has gone out," said Mr. Rigby rather stubbornly.
"Our conversation, sir, then finishes: I wait his return." She bowed haughtily.
"His Lordship will never return to Monmouth House again."
Lucretia sprang from the sofa.
"Miserable craven!" she exclaimed, "has the cowardly tyrant fled? And he really thinks that I am to be crushed by such an instrument as this! Pah! He may leave Monmouth House, but I shall not. Begone, sir."
"Still anxious to secure an amicable separation,"
"And suppose I cannot?"
"Why then we will leave your Ladyship to the assertion of your rights."
"We!"
"I beg your Ladyship's pardon: I speak as the friend of the family; the trustee of your
marriage settlement; well-known also as Lord Monmouth's executor," said Mr. Rigby, his
"I have decided," said Lady Monmouth; "I will assert my rights. Your master has mistaken my character and his own position. He shall rue the day that he assailed me."
"I should be sorry if there were any violence," said Mr. Rigby, "especially as everything is left to my management and control. An office indeed which I only accepted for your mutual advantage. I think upon reflection I might put before your Ladyship some considerations which might induce you on the whole to be of opinion that it will be better for us to draw together in this business, as we have hitherto indeed throughout an acquaintance, now of some years." Rigby was resuming all his usual tone of brazen familiarity.
"Your self-confidence exceeds even Lord Monmouth's estimate of it," said Lucretia.
"Now, now, you are unkind. Your Ladyship mistakes my position. I am interfering in this
business for your sake. I might have refused
"I beg that you would quit the house, sir."
Mr. Rigby shook his head. "I would with pleasure to oblige you, were it in my power, but
Lord Monmouth has particularly desired that I should take up my residence here permanently.
The servants are now my servants. It is useless to ring the bell. For your Ladyship's sake, I
wish everything to be accomplished with tranquillity, and if possible friendliness and
good-feeling. You can have even a week for the preparations for your departure if necessary.
I will take that upon myself. Any carriages too that you desire; your jewels; at least all
those that are not at the banker's. The arrangement about your jointure, your letters of
credit, even your passport, I will attend to myself; only too happy if by this painful
interference, I have in any way contributed to soften the annoyance which at the first blush
"I shall send for Lord Eskdale," said Lady Monmouth, "he is a gentleman."
"I am quite sure," said Mr. Rigby, "that Lord Eskdale will give you the same advice as myself, if he only reads your Ladyship's letters," he added slowly, "to Prince Trautsmandorff."
"My letters!" said Lady Monmouth.
"Pardon me," said Rigby, putting his hand in his pockets as if to guard some treasure, "I have no wish to revive painful associations; but I have them; and I must act upon them, if you persist in treating me as a foe, who am in reality your best friend, which indeed I ought to be, having the honour of acting as trustee under your marriage settlement, and having known you so many years."
"Leave me for the present alone," said Lady Monmouth. "Send me my servant if I have one. I
shall not remain here the week which you mention, but quit at once this house, which I wish I
had never entered. Adieu! Mr. Rigby, you are now Lord of Monmouth House,
Mr. Rigby made Lady Monmouth a bow such as became the master of the house, and then withdrew.
A paragraph in the Morning Post a few days after his interview with his grandfather,
announcing that Lord and Lady Monmouth had quitted town for the Baths of Kissingen, startled
Coningsby, who called the same day at Monmouth House in consequence. There he learnt more
authentic details of their unexpected movements. It appeared that Lady Monmouth had certainly
departed; and the porter with a rather sceptical visage informed Coningsby that Lord Monmouth
was to follow; but when he could not tell. At present his Lordship was at Brighton, and in a
few days was about to take possession of a villa at Richmond which
Coningsby entertained for his grandfather a sincere affection. With the exception of their
last unfortunate interview, he had experienced from Lord Monmouth nothing but kindness both
in phrase and deed. There was also something in Lord Monmouth, when he pleased it, rather
fascinating to young men; and as Coningsby had never occasioned him any feelings but
pleasurable ones, he was always disposed to make himself delightful to his grandson. The
experience of a consummate man of the world advanced in life, detailed without rigidity to
youth, with frankness and
With these feelings Coningsby resolved the moment that he learned that his grandfather was
established at Richmond to pay him a visit. He was informed that Lord Monmouth was at home,
and he was shown into a drawingroom, where he found two French ladies in their bonnets, who
he soon discovered to be actresses. They also had come down to pay a visit to his
grandfather, and were by no means displeased to pass the interval that was to elapse before
they had that pleasure, in chatting with his grandson. Coningsby found them extremely
amusing; with the finest spirits in the world, imperturbable good temper, and an unconscious
practical philosophy, that defied
Nothing was to be done but to put a tolerably good face upon it. "Embrace Lord Monmouth for me," said Coningsby to his fair friends, "and tell him I think it very unkind that he did not ask me to dinner with you."
Coningsby said this with a gay air, but really
With these feelings, Lord Monmouth recoiled at this moment from grandsons and relations
"Why did not you ask him to dinner!"
And then without waiting for his reply entered with that rapidity of elocution which Frenchwomen can alone command into the catalogue of his charms and accomplishments, Lord Monmouth began to regret that he really had not seen Coningsby who it appears might have greatly contributed to the pleasure of the day. The message which was duly given however settled the business. Lord Monmouth felt that any chance of explanations or even allusions to the past was out of the question; and to defend himself from the accusations of his animated guests, he said,
"Well, he shall come to dine with you next time."
There is no end to the influence of woman on our life. It is at the bottom of everything that happens to us. And so it was, that, in spite of all the combinations of Lucretia and Mr. Rigby, and the mortification and resentment of Lord Monmouth, the favourable impression he casually made on a couple of French actresses occasioned Coningsby, before a month had elapsed since his memorable interview at Monmouth House, to receive an invitation again to dine with his grandfather.
The party was very agreeable. Clotilde and Ermengarde had wits as sparkling as their eyes.
There was the manager of the Opera, a great friend of Villebecque, and his wife, a very
splendid lady who had been a prima donna of celebrity, and still had a commanding voice for a
chamber. A Carlist nobleman who lived upon his traditions, and who though without a sou could
tell of a festival given by his family before the revolution which had cost a million of
francs, and a Neapolitan physician, in whom Lord Monmouth had great confidence and who
himself believed in the Elixir Vitæ, made up the party with Lucian Gay, Coningsby and Mr.
In the meantime, the month which brought about this satisfactory, and at one time
unexpected, result, was fruitful also in other circumstances still more interesting.
Coningsby and Edith met frequently, if to breathe the same atmosphere in the same crowded
saloons can be described as meeting; ever watching each other's movements and yet studious
never to encounter each other's glance. The charms of Miss Millbank had become an universal
topic; they were celebrated in ball rooms, they were discussed at clubs; Edith was the beauty
of the season. All admired her, many sighed even to express their admiration; but the
devotion of Lord Beaumanoir, who always hovered about her, deterred them from a rivalry which
might have made the boldest despair. As for Coningsby, he passed his life principally with
the various members of the Sydney family; and was almost daily riding with Lady Everingham
and her sister, generally accompanied by Lord Henry and his friend Eustace Lyle, between whom
indeed and Coningsby
On the whole, though he bore a serene aspect to the world, Coningsby passed this month in a
state of restless misery. His soul was brooding on one subject and he had no confidant; he
could not resist the spell that impelled him to the society where Edith might at least be
seen; and the circle in which he lived was one in which her name was frequently mentioned.
Alone, in his solitary
He had of course frequently met Lady Wallinger, but their salutations though never omitted and on each side cordial, were brief. There seemed to be a tacit understanding between them not to refer to a subject fruitful in painful reminiscences.
The season waned; in the fulfilment of a project originally formed in the Playing fields of Eton, often recurred to at Cambridge, and cherished with the fondness with which men cling to a scheme of early youth, Coningsby, Henry Sydney, Vere and Buckhurst, had engaged some moors together this year; and in a few days they were about to quit town for Scotland. They had pressed Eustace Lyle to accompany them, but he who in general seemed to have no pleasure greater than their society had surprised them by declining their invitation, with some vague mention that he rather thought he should go abroad.
It was the last day of July, and all the world were at a breakfast given, at a fanciful cottage, situate in beautiful gardens on the banks of the Thames, by Lady Everingham. The weather was as bright as the romances of Boccacio; there were pyramids of strawberries in bowls colossal enough to hold orange trees; and the choicest bands filled the air with enchanting strains, while a brilliant multitude sauntered on turf like velvet, or roamed in desultory existence amid the quivering shades of winding walks.
"My fête was prophetic," said Lady Everingham when she saw Coningsby. "I am glad it is connected with an incident. It gives it a point."
"You are mystical as well as prophetic. Tell me what are we to celebrate."
"Theresa is going to be married."
"Then I too will prophecy and name the hero of the romance—Eustace Lyle."
"You have been more prescient than me," said Lady Everingham, "perhaps because I was thinking too much of some one else."
"It seems to me an union which all must acknowledge perfect. I hardly know which I love
best. I have had my suspicions a long
"At any rate," said Lady Everingham sighing with a rather smiling face, "we are kinsfolk Mr. Coningsby; though I would gladly have wished to have been more."
"Were those your thoughts, dear Lady? Ever kind to me! But such happiness," he added in a mournful tone, "I fear can never be mine."
"And why?"
"Ah! 'tis a tale too strange and sorrowful for a day when like Seged we must all determine to be happy."
"You have already made me miserable."
"Here comes a group that will make you gay," said Coningsby as he moved on. Edith and the Wallingers accompanied by Lord Beaumanoir, Mr. Melton and Sir Charles Buckhurst formed the party. They seemed profuse in their congratulations to Lady Everingham, having already learnt the intelligence from her brother.
Coningsby stopped to speak to Lady St. Julians, who had still a daughter to marry. Both
Augustina who was at Coningsby Castle,
"Strawberries and cream?" said Lord Eskdale to Mr. Ormsby who seemed occupied with some delicacies.
"Egad! no, no, no; those days are passed. I think there is a little easterly wind with all this fine appearance."
"I am for in-door nature myself," said Lord Eskdale. "Do you know I don't half like the way Monmouth is going on. He never gets out of that villa of his. He should change his air more. Tell him."
"It's no use telling him anything. Have you heard anything of Miladi?"
"I had a letter from her to-day; she writes in very good spirits. I am sorry it broke up,
"I gave them two years," said Mr. Ormsby, "Lord Monmouth lived with his first wife two years. And afterwards with the Mirandola at Milan, at least nearly two years, it was a year and ten months. I must know, for he called me in to settle affairs. I took the lady to the Baths of Lucca on the pretence that Monmouth would meet us there. He went to Paris. All his great affairs have been two years. I remember I wanted to bet Cassilis at White's on it when he married, but I thought being his intimate friend, the oldest friend he has indeed, and one of his trustees, it was perhaps as well not to do it."
"You should have made the bet with himself," said Lord Eskdale, "and then there never would have been a separation."
"Hah, hah, hah! Do you know I feel the wind."
About an hour after this Coningsby who had just quitted the Duchess, met on the terrace by
the river Lady Wallinger walking with Mrs. Guy Flouncey and a Russian Prince whom that
"The match that has been proclaimed today has greatly surprised me," said Lady Wallinger.
"Indeed!" said Coningsby, "I confess I was long prepared for it. And it seems to me the most natural alliance conceivable and one that every one must approve."
"Lady Everingham seems very much surprised at it."
"Ah! Lady Everingham is a very brilliant personage, and cannot deign to observe obvious circumstances."
"Do you know, Mr. Coningsby, that I always thought you were engaged to Lady Theresa?"
"I!"
"Indeed we were informed more than a month
"I am not one of those who can shift their affections with such rapidity, Lady Wallinger."
Lady Wallinger looked distressed. "You remember our meeting you on the stairs at —House, Mr. Coningsby."
"Painfully. It is deeply graven on my brain."
"Edith had just been informed that you were going to be married to Lady Theresa."
"Not surely by him to whom she is herself going to be married," said Coningsby reddening.
"I am not aware that she is going to be married to any one. Lord Beaumanoir admires her; has always admired her. But Edith has given him no encouragement, at least gave him no encouragement as long as she believed—but why dwell on such an unhappy subject, Mr. Coningsby. I am to blame, I have been to blame perhaps before, but indeed I think it cruel, very cruel that Edith and you are kept asunder."
"You have always been my best, my dearest
At this moment Mrs. Guy Flouncey turned round, and assuring Lady Wallinger that the Prince and herself had agreed to refer some point to her about the most transcendental ethics of flirtation, this deeply interesting conversation was arrested, and Lady Wallinger with becoming suavity was obliged to listen to the lady's lively appeal of exaggerated nonsense, and the Prince affected protests, while Coningsby walked by her side pale and agitated, and then offered his arm to Lady Wallinger which she accepted with an affectionate pressure. At the end of the terrace they met some other guests, and soon were immersed in the multitude that thronged the lawn.
"There is Sir Joseph," said Lady Wallinger, and Coningsby looked up, and saw Edith on his
arm. They were unconsciously approaching them. Lord Beaumanoir was there, but he seemed to
shrink into nothing to-day before Buckhurst, who was captivated for the moment by Edith, and
hearing that no knight was
The eyes of Edith and Coningsby met for the first time since they so cruelly encountered on the staircase of—House. A deep, quick blush suffused her face; her eyes gleamed with a sudden corruscation; suddenly and quickly she put forth her hand.
Yes! he presses once more that hand which permanently to retain is the passion of his life,
He seized the occasion which offered itself, a moment to walk by her side, and to snatch some brief instants of unreserved communion.
"Forgive me!" she said.
"Ah! how could you ever doubt me!" said Coningsby.
"I was unhappy."
"And now we are to each other as before?"
"And will be; come what come may."
It was merry Christmas at St. Geneviève. There was a Yule log blazing on every
hearth in that wide domain, from the hall of the squire to the peasant's roof. The Buttery
Hatch was open for the whole week from noon to sunset; all comers might take their fill, and
each carry away as much bold beef, white bread, and jolly ale as a strong man could bear in a
basket with one hand. For every woman a red cloak, and a coat of broad cloth for every
Within his hall too he holds his revel, and his beauteous bride welcomes their guests from her noble parents to the faithful tenants of the house. All classes are mingled in the joyous equality that becomes the season, at once sacred and merry. There are carols for the eventful Eve, and mummers for the festive Day.
The Duke and Duchess and every member of the family had consented this year to keep their Christmas with the newly married couple. Coningsby too was there, and all his friends. The party was numerous, gay, hearty and happy; for they were all united by sympathy.
They were planning that Henry Sydney should be appointed Lord of Misrule, or ordained Abbot
of Unreason at the least, so successful had been his revival of the Mummers, the Hobby-horse
not forgotten. Their host had intrusted to Lord Henry the restoration of many old
observances, and the joyous feeling which
There is nothing more interesting than to trace predisposition. An indefinite yet strong
sympathy with the Peasantry of the realm had been one of the characteristic sensibilities of
Lord Henry at Eton. Yet a schoolboy, he had busied himself with their pastimes and the
details of their cottage economy. As he advanced in life, the horizon of his views expanded
with his intelligence and his experience,
"I vote for Buckhurst being Lord of Misrule," said Lord Henry, "I will be content with being his Gentleman Usher.
"It shall be put to the vote," said Lord Vere.
"No one has a chance against Buckhurst," said Coningsby.
"Now, Sir Charles," said Lady Everingham, "your absolute sway is about to commence. And what is your will."
"The first thing must be my formal installation," said Buckhurst. "I vote the Boar's head
be carried in procession thrice round the hall, and Beau shall be the champion to challenge
all who question my right. Duke, you shall be my chief butler; the Duchess my herbwoman. She
is to walk before me, and scatter rosemary. Coningsby shall carry the Boar's head. Lady
Theresa and Lady Everingham shall sing the
He ceased his instructions and all hurried away to carry them into effect. Some hastily arrayed themselves in fanciful dresses, the ladies in robes of white with garlands of flowers, some drew pieces of armour from the wall, and decked themselves with helm and hauberk, others waved ancient banners. They brought in the Boar's head on a large silver dish, and Coningsby raised it aloft. They formed into procession, the Duchess distributing rosemary, Buckhurst swaggering with all the majesty of Tamerlane, his mock court irresistibly humorous with their servility, and the sweet voice of Lady Everingham chaunting the first verse of the Canticle, followed in the second by the rich tones of Lady Theresa.
I.
Caput Apri defero Reddens laudes Bomino The Boar's heade in hande bring I, With garlandes gay and rosemary, I pray you all singe merrily, Qui estis in conbibio. II.
Caput Apri defero Reddens laudes Bomino The Boar's head I understande Is the chief serbyee in this lande Loke whereeber it be fande Serbite cum cantico.
The procession thrice paraded the Hall. Then they stopped, and the Lord of Misrule ascended
his throne and his courtiers formed round him in circle. Behind him they held the ancient
banners and waved their glittering arms; and placed on a lofty and illuminated pedestal the
Boar's head covered with garlands. It was a good picture and the Lord of Misrule sustained
his part with untiring energy. He was addressing his court in a pompous rhapsody of merry
Our hero retired unperceived. A despatch had arrived for him from London. Without any prescience of its purpose, he nevertheless broke the seal with a trembling hand. His presence was immediately desired in town—Lord Monmouth was dead.
This was a crisis in the life of Coningsby; yet, like many critical epochs, the person most interested in it was not sufficiently aware of its character. The first feeling which he experienced at the intelligence was sincere affliction. He was fond of his grandfather; had received great kindness from him, and at a period of life when it was most welcome. The neglect and hardships of his early years, instead of leaving a prejudice against one who by some might be esteemed their author, had only rendered by their contrast Coningsby more keenly sensible of the solicitude and enjoyment which had been lavished on his happy youth.
The next impression on his mind was undoubtedly a natural and reasonable speculation on the
effect of this bereavement on his fortunes. Lord Monmouth had more than once assured
Coningsby that he had provided for him as became a near relative to whom he was attached; and
in a manner which ought to satisfy the wants and wishes of an English gentleman. The
allowance which Lord Monmouth had made him, as considerable as usually accorded to the eldest
sons of wealthy peers, might justify him in estimating his future patrimony as extremely
ample. He was aware indeed that at a subsequent period, his grandfather had projected for him
fortunes of a still more elevated character. He looked to Coningsby as the future
representative of an ancient Barony, and had been purchasing territory with the view of
supporting the title. But Coningsby did not by any means firmly reckon on these views being
realized. He had a suspicion that in thwarting the wishes of his grandfather in not becoming
a candidate for Darlford, he had at the moment arrested arrangements which, from the tone of
Lord Monmouth's communication,
Although he had not seen her since their hurried yet sweet reconciliation in the gardens of Lady Everingham, Coningsby was never long without indirect intelligence of the incidents of her life; and the correspondence between Lady Everingham and Henry Sydney, while they were at the moors, had apprised him that Lord Beaumanoir's suit had terminated unsuccessfully almost immediately after his brother had quitted London.
It was late in the evening when Coningsby arrived in town: he called at once on Lord
Eskdale,
"You should not be seen at a Club," said the good-natured peer; "and I remember myself in old days what was the wealth of an Albanian larder."
Lord Eskdale at dinner talked very frankly of the disposition of Lord Monmouth's property. He spoke as a matter of course that Coningsby was his grandfather's principal heir.
"I don't know whether you will be happier with a large fortune?" said Lord Eskdale. "It's a
troublesome thing; nobody is satisfied with what you do with it; very often not yourself. To
maintain an equable expenditure; not to spend too much on one thing, too little on another,
is an art. There must be a harmony, a keeping, in disbursement, which very few men have.
Great wealth wearies. The thing to have is about ten thousand a-year, and the world to think
you have only five. There's some enjoyment then; one is let alone. But the instant you have a
large fortune, duties commence. And then impudent fellows borrow
Lord Monmouth had died suddenly at his Richmond villa, which latterly he never quitted, at a little supper; with no persons near him but those who were very amusing. He suddenly found he could not lift his glass to his lips, and being extremely polite waited a few minutes before he asked Clotilde, who was singing a very sparkling drinking song, to do him that service. When in accordance with his request she reached him, it was too late. The ladies shrieked, being very frightened: at first they were in despair, but after reflection, they evinced some intention of plundering the house. Villebecque who was absent at the moment arrived in time; and every body became orderly and broken-hearted.
The body had been removed to Monmouth House, where it had been embalmed and laid in state.
The funeral was not numerously attended. There was nobody in town; some distinguished
connexions however came up from the country, though it was a period inconvenient for such
The testamentary dispositions of the late Lord were still unknown, though the names of his executors had been announced by his family solicitor, in whose custody the will and codicils had always remained. The executors under the will were Lord Eskdale, Mr. Ormsby, and Mr. Rigby. By a subsequent appointment, Sidonia was added. All these individuals were now present. Coningsby, who had been chief mourner, stood on the right hand of the solicitor, who sat at the end of a long table, round which in groups were ranged all who had attended the funeral, including several of the superior members of the household; among them M. Villebecque.
The solicitor rose and explained that though Lord Monmouth had been in the habit of very
frequently adding codicils to his will, the original
By this will, of the date of 1829, the sum of ten thousand pounds was left to Coningsby, then unknown to his grandfather; the same sum to Mr. Rigby. There were a great number of legacies, none of inferior amount, most of them of a less; these were chiefly left to old male companions and women in various countries. There was an almost inconceivable number of small annuities to faithful servants, decayed actors, and obscure foreigners. The residue of his personal estate was left to four gentlemen; three of whom had quitted this world before the legator; the bequests therefore had lapsed. The fourth residuary legatee, in whom according to the terms of the will all would have consequently centred was Mr. Rigby.
There followed several codicils which did not
After Coningsby's visit to the Castle in 1836 a very important change occurred in the disposition of Lord Monmouth's estate. The legacy of £50,000 in his favour was revoked, and the same sum left to the Princess Lucretia. A similar amount was bequeathed to Mr. Rigby; and Coningsby was left sole residuary legatee.
The marriage led to a considerable modification. An estate of about nine thousand a year
which Lord Monmouth had himself purchased, and was therefore in his own disposition was left
to Coningsby. The legacy to Mr. Rigby was reduced to £20,000, and the whole of his residue
left to his issue by Lady Monmouth; in case he died without issue, the estate bequeathed to
Coningsby to be taken into account, and the residue then to be divided equally between Lady
Monmouth and his grandson. It was
The solicitor paused and begged permission to send for a glass of water. While this was
arranging there was a murmur at the lower part of the room, but little disposition to
conversation among those in the vicinity of the lawyer. Coningsby was silent, his brow a
little knit; Mr. Rigby was extremely pale and restless, but said nothing. Mr. Ormsby took a
pinch of snuff, and offered his box to Lord Eskdale who was next to him. They exchanged
glances, and made some observation about the weather. Sidonia stood apart with his arms
folded. He had not of course attended the
"Now, gentlemen," said the solicitor, "if you please I will proceed."
They came to the year 1839, the year Coningsby was at Hellingsley. This appeared to be a very critical period in the fortunes of Lady Monmouth; while Coningsby's reached to the culminating point. Mr. Rigby was reduced to his original legacy under the will of £10,000; a sum of equal amount was bequeathed to Armand Villebecque in acknowledgment of faithful services; all the disposition in favour of Lady Monmouth were revoked, and she was limited to her moderate jointure of £3,000 per annum, under the marriage settlement; while everything without reserve was left absolutely to Coningsby.
A subsequent codicil determined that the £10,000 left to Mr. Rigby should be equally
divided between him and Lucian Gay, but as some compensation, Lord Monmouth left to the Right
Honourable Nicholas Rigby the bust of that gentleman, which he had himself presented to his
Lordship, and which at his desire had
Lord Eskdale and Mr. Ormsby took care not to catch the eye of Mr. Rigby. As for Coningsby he saw nobody. He maintained during the extraordinary situation in which he was placed a firm demeanour; but serene and regulated as he appeared to the spectators, his nerves were really strung to a high pitch.
There was yet another codicil. It bore the date of June 1840; and was made at Brighton
immediately after the separation with Lady Monmouth. It was the sight of this instrument that
sustained Rigby at this great emergency. He had a wild conviction that after all, it must set
all right. He felt assured that as Lady Monmouth had already been disposed of, it must
principally refer to the disheritance of Coningsby—secured by Rigby's well-timed and
malignant mis-representations of what had occurred in Lancashire during the preceding summer.
And then to whom could Lord
His prescient mind was right. All the dispositions in favour of "my grandson Harry Coningsby" were revoked; and he inherited from his grandfather only the interest of the sum of £10,000 which had been originally bequeathed to him in his orphan boyhood. The executors had the power of investing the principal in any way they thought proper for his advancement in life, provided always it was not placed in "the capital stock of any manufactory."
Coningsby turned pale; he lost his abstracted look, he caught the eye of Rigby, he read the
latent malice of that nevertheless anxious countenance. What passed through the mind and
being of Coningsby was thought and sensation enough for a year, yet it was as the flash that
reveals a whole country, yet ceases to be ere one can say it lightens. There was a revelation
to him of an inward power that should baffle
All this was the impression of an instant, simultaneous with the reading of the words of form with which the last testamentary disposition of the Marquess of Monmouth left the sum of £30,000 to Armand Villebecque; and all the rest, residue, and remainder of his unentailed property wheresoever and whatsoever it might be, amounting in value to nearly a million sterling, was given devised and bequeathed to Flora, commonly called Flora Villebecque, the step-child of the said Armand Villebecque, "but who is my natural daughter by Marie Estelle Matteau, an actress at the Théâtre Français in the years 1811-15 by the name of Stella."
" This is a crash," said Coningsby with a grave rather than agitated countenance
to Sidonia, as his friend came up to greet him without however any expression of
condolence.
"This time next year, you will not think so," said Sidonia.
Coningsby shrugged his shoulders.
"The principal annoyance of this sort of miscarriage," said Sidonia, "is the condolence of the gentle world. I think we may now depart. I am going home to dine. Come and discuss your position. For the present we will not speak of it." So saying Sidonia good-naturedly got Coningsby out of the room.
They walked together to Sidonia's house in Carlton Gardens, neither of them making the slightest allusion to the catastrophe; Sidonia inquiring where he had been, what he had been doing, since they last met, and himself conversing in his usual vein, though with a little more feeling in his manner than was his custom. When they had arrived there, Sidonia ordered their dinner instantly, and during the interval between the command and its appearance, he called Coningsby's attention to an old German painting he had just received, its brilliant colouring and quaint costumes.
"Eat, and an appetite will come," said Sidonia, when he observed Coningsby somewhat reluctant. "Take some of that Chablis; it will put you right; you will find it delicious."
In this way some twenty minutes past; their meal was over, and they were alone together.
"I have been thinking all this time of your position," said Sidonia.
"A sorry one, I fear," said Coningsby.
"I really cannot see that," said his friend "You have experienced this morning a
disappointment;
"I hope the day may come when I may feel this."
"Now is the moment when philosophy is of use; that is to say, now is the moment when you should clearly comprehend the circumstances which surround you. Holiday philosophy is mere idleness. You think, for example, that you have just experienced a great calamity, because you have lost the fortune on which you counted?"
"I must say I do."
"I ask you again: which would you have rather lost, your grandfather's inheritance or your right leg?"
"Most certainly my inheritance."
"Or your left arm?"
"Still the inheritance."
"Would you have received the inheritance on condition, that your front tooth should have been knocked out."
"No; certainly not."
"Would you have given up a year of your life for that fortune trebled?"
"Even at twenty-three, I would have refused the terms."
"Come, come, Coningsby, the calamity cannot be very great."
"Why you have put it in a very ingenious point of view; and yet it is not easy to convince a man that he should be content who has lost everything."
"You have a great many things at this moment that you separately prefer to the fortune that you have forfeited. How then can you be said to have lost everything?"
"What have I?" said Coningsby, despondingly.
"You have health, youth, good looks, great abilities, considerable knowledge, a fine
courage, a lofty spirit, and no contemptible experience. With each of these qualities one
might make a
"You console me," said Coningsby, with a faint blush and a fainter smile.
"I teach you the truth. That is always solacing. I think you are a most fortunate young man; I should not have thought you more fortunate if you had been your grandfather's heir; perhaps less so. But I wish you to comprehend your position: if you understand it, you will cease to lament."
"But what should I do?"
"Bring your intelligence to bear on the right object. I make you no offers of fortune,
because I know you would not accept them, and indeed I have no wish to see you a lounger in
life. If you had inherited a great patrimony, it is possible your natural character and
previous culture might have saved you from its paralysing influence; but it is a question
even with you. Now you are free—that is to say you are free, if you are not in debt. A man
who has not seen the world, whose fancy is harassed with glittering images of pleasures he
has never experienced, cannot live on £300 per annum; but
"You are indeed a friend; and had I debts I would ask you to pay them. I have nothing of
the kind. My grandfather was so lavish in his allowance to me that I never got into
difficulties. Besides there are horses and things
"That will produce your outfit, whatever the course you adopt. I conceive there are two
careers which deserve your consideration. In the first place there is Diplomacy. If you
decide upon that, I can assist you. There exists between me and the Minister such relations
that I can at once secure you that first step which is so difficult to obtain. After that
much, if not all, depends on yourself. But I could advance you, provided you were capable.
You should at least not languish for want of preferment. In an important post, I could throw
in your way advantages which would soon permit you to control cabinets. Information commands
the world. I doubt not your success, and for such a career, speedy. Let us assume it as a
fact. Is it a result satisfactory? Suppose yourself in a dozen years a Plenipotentiary at a
chief court or at a critical post; with a red ribbon and the Privy Council in immediate
perspective; and after a lengthened career, a pension and a peerage. Would that satisfy you?
You
"You read my thoughts," said Coningsby. "I should be sorry to sever myself from England."
"There remains then the other, the greater, the nobler career," said Sidonia, "which in
England may give you all—the Bar. I am absolutely persuaded that with the requisite
qualifications and with perseverance, success at the Bar is certain. It may be retarded or
precipitated by circumstances; but cannot be ultimately affected. You have a right to count
with your friends on no lack of opportunities when you are ripe for them. You appear to me to
have all the qualities necessary for the Bar: and you may count on that perseverance, which
is indispensable, for the reason
"I have resolved," said Coningsby; "I will try for the Great Seal."
Alone in his chambers, no longer under the sustaining influence of Sidonia's
converse and counsel, the shades of night descending and bearing gloom to the gloomy, all the
excitement of his spirit evaporated, the heart of Coningsby sank. All now depended on
himself, and in that self he had no trust. Why should he succeed? Success was the most rare
of results. Thousands fail; units triumph. And even success could only be conducted to him by
the course of many years. His career, even if prosperous, was now to commence by the greatest
sacrifice which the heart of man could be called upon to sustain. Upon the stern altar of his
Coningsby passed an agitated night of broken sleep, waking often with a consciousness of
having experienced some great misfortune, yet with a very indefinite conception of its
nature. He woke exhausted and dispirited. It was a
The day passed in a dark trance rather than a reverie. Nothing rose to his consciousness.
He was like a particle of Chaos; at the best, a
"The greatness of this city destroys my misery," said Coningsby, "and my genius shall conquer its greatness!"
This conviction of power in the midst of despair was a revelation of intrinsic strength. It is indeed the test of a creative spirit. From that moment all petty fears for an ordinary future quitted him. He felt that he must be prepared for great sacrifices, for infinite suffering; that there must devolve on him a bitter inheritance of obscurity, struggle, envy and hatred, vulgar prejudice, base criticism, petty hostilities, but the dawn would break, and the hour arrive, when the welcome morning hymn of his success and his fame would sound and be re-echoed.
He returned to his rooms; calm, resolute.
And the morrow came. Fresh, vigorous, not rash or precipitate, yet determined to lose no time in idle meditation, Coningsby already resolved at once to quit his present residence was projecting a visit to some legal quarter, where he intended in future to reside, when his servant brought him a note. The handwriting was feminine. The note was from Flora. The contents were brief. She begged Mr. Coningsby with great earnestness to do her the honour and the kindness of calling on her at his earliest convenience, at the hotel in Brook Street where she now resided.
It was an interview which Coningsby would rather have avoided; yet it seemed to him, after a moment's reflection, neither just nor kind, nor manly to refuse her request. Flora had not injured him. She was after all his kin. Was it for a moment to be supposed that he was envious of her lot? He replied, therefore, that in an hour he would wait upon her.
In an hour then two individuals are to be brought together, whose first meeting was held under circumstances most strangely different. Then Coningsby was the patron, a generous and spontaneous one, of a being obscure, almost friendless, and sinking under bitter mortification. His favour could not be the less appreciated because he was the chosen relative of a powerful noble. That noble was no more; his vast inheritance had devolved on the disregarded, even despised actress, whose suffering emotions Coningsby had then soothed, and whose fortune had risen on the destruction of all his prospects, and the baulk of all his aspirations.
Flora was alone when Coningsby was ushered into the room. The extreme delicacy of her appearance was increased by her deep mourning, and seated in a cushioned chair, from which she seemed to rise with an effort, she certainly presented little of the character of a fortunate and prosperous heiress.
"You are very good to come to me," she said, faintly smiling.
Coningsby extended his hand to her affectionately
"You have an agreeable situation here," said Coningsby, trying to break the first awkwardness of their meeting.
"Yes; but I hope not to stay here long."
"You are going abroad?"
"No; I hope never to leave England!"
There was a slight pause; and then Flora sighed and said:
"I wish to speak to you on a subject that gives me pain; yet of which I must speak. You think I have injured you?"
"I am sure," said Coningsby in a tone of great kindness, "that you could injure no one."
"I have robbed you of your inheritance."
"It was not mine by any right legal or moral. There were others who might have urged an equal claim to it; and there are many who will now think that you might have preferred a superior one."
"You had enemies; I was not one. They sought to benefit themselves by injuring you. They
have not benefited themselves; let them
"We will care not what they say," said Coningsby, "I can sustain my lot."
"Would that I could mine!" said Flora. She sighed again with a downcast glance. Then looking up embarrassed and blushing deeply, she added: "I wish to restore to you that fortune of which I have unconsciously and unwillingly deprived you."
"The fortune is yours, dear Flora, by every right;" said Coningsby much moved; "and there is no one who wishes more fervently, that it may contribute to your happiness than I do."
"It is killing me," said Flora, mournfully; then speaking with unusual animation, with a
degree of excitement, she continued: "I must tell what I feel. This fortune is yours. I am
happy in the inheritance, if you generously receive it from me, because Providence has made
me the means of baffling your enemies. I never thought to be so happy as I shall be if you
will generously accept this fortune, always intended for you. I have lived then for a
"You are, as I have ever thought you, the kindest and most tender-hearted of beings. But you misconceive our mutual positions, my gentle Flora. The custom of the world does not permit such acts to either of us as you contemplate. The fortune is yours. It is left you by one on whose affections you had the highest claim. I will not say that so large an inheritance does not bring with it an alarming responsibility; but you are not unequal to it. Have confidence in yourself. You have a good heart; you have good sense; you have a well-principled being. Your spirit will mount with your fortunes, and blend with them. You will be happy."
"And you?"
"I shall soon learn to find content, if not happiness, from other sources," said Coningsby; "and mere riches, however vast, could at no time have secured my felicity."
"But they may secure that which brings felicity," said Flora, speaking in a choaking voice,
and not meeting the glance of Coningsby.
"Whatever be my lot, I repeat I can sustain it," said Coningsby with a cheek of scarlet.
"Ah! he is angry with me," exclaimed Flora, "he is angry with me," and the tears stole down her pale cheek.
"No, no, no, dear Flora; I have no other feelings to you but those of affection and respect," and Coningsby much agitated drew his chair nearer to her and took her hand. "I am gratified by these kind wishes, though they are utterly impracticable; but they are the witnesses of your sweet disposition and your noble spirit. There never shall exist between us, under any circumstances, other feelings but those of kin and kindness."
He rose as if to depart. When she saw that, she started, and seemed to summon all her energies.
"You are going," she exclaimed, "and I have said nothing, I have said nothing. And I shall never see you again. Let me tell you what I mean. This fortune is yours; it must be yours. It is an arrow in my heart. Do not think I am speaking from a momentary impulse. I know myself. I have lived so much alone; I have had so little to deceive or to delude me; that I know myself, If you will not let me do justice, you declare my doom. I cannot live if my existence is the cause of all your prospects being blasted, and the sweetest dreams of your life being defeated. When I die, these riches will be yours; that you cannot prevent. Refuse my present offer, and you seal the fate of that unhappy Flora, whose fragile life has hung for years on the memory of your kindness."
"You must not say these words, dear Flora, you must not indulge in these gloomy feelings.
You must live, and you must live happily. You have every charm and virtue which should secure
happiness. The duties and the affections of existence will fall to your lot. It is one
About a week after this interview with Flora, as Coningsby one morning was about to sally forth from the Albany to visit some chambers in the Temple to which his notice had been attracted, there was a loud ring, a bustle in the hall, and Henry Sydney and Buckhurst were ushered in.
There never was such a cordial meeting; and yet the faces of his friends were serious. The
truth is, the paragraphs in the newspapers had circulated in the country, they had written to
Coningsby, and after a brief delay he had confirmed their worst apprehensions. Immediately
they came up to town. Henry Sydney, a
There was something in Buckhurst's servent resolution very loveable and a little humorous, just enough to put one in a good temper with human nature and life. If there were any fellow's fortune in the world that Coningsby would share, Buckhurst's would have had the preference, but while he pressed his hand, and with a glance in which a tear and a smile seemed to contend for mastery, he gently indicated why such arrangements were with our present manners impossible.
"I see," said Buckhurst after a moment's thought. "I quite agree with you. The thing cannot
be done; and to tell you the truth, a
"There is something in that," said Coningsby. "In the meantime, suppose you two fellows walk with me to the Temple; for I have an appointment to look at some chambers."
It was a fine day, and it was by no means a gloomy walk. Though the two friends had arrived
full of indignation against Lord Monmouth and miserable about their companion, once more in
his society and finding little difference in his carriage, they assumed unconsciously their
habitual tone. As for Buckhurst, he was delighted with the Temple which he visited for the
first time. The name enchanted him. The tombs in the Church convinced him that the Crusades
were the only career. He would have himself become a law student, if he might have prosecuted
his studies in chain armour. The calmer Henry Sydney was consoled for the misfortunes of
Coningsby by a fanciful project himself to pass a portion of his life amid these halls and
courts, gardens and terraces, that maintain
These faithful friends remained in town with Coningsby until he was established in Paper Buildings, and had become a pupil of a celebrated special pleader. They would have remained longer, had not he himself suggested that it was better that they should part. They parted with deep emotion. It seemed a terrible catastrophe after all the visions of their boyish days; their college dreams; and their dazzling adventures in the world.
"And this is the end of Coningsby, the brilliant Coningsby, that we all loved, that was to be our leader!" said Buckhurst to Lord Henry as they quitted him. "Well, come what may, life has lost something of its bloom."
"The great thing now," said Lord Henry, "is to keep up the chain of our friendship. We must
write to him very often; and contrive to
"Amen!" said Buckhurst, "but I feel my plan about the Austrian service was after all the only thing. The continent offers a career. He might have been Prime Minister: several strangers have been; and as for war, look at Brown and Laudohn and half a hundred others. I had a much better chance of being a Field-Marshal than he has of being a Lord Chancellor."
"I feel quite convinced that Coningsby will be Lord Chancellor," said Henry Sydney gravely.
This change of life for Coningsby was a great social revolution. It was sudden and
complete. Within a month after the death of his grandfather, his name had been erased from
all his fashionable clubs, his horses and carriages sold, and he had become a student of the
Temple. He entirely devoted himself to his new pursuit. His being was completely absorbed in
it. There
His letter was answered in person. Millbank met Henry Sydney and Buckhurst at the chambers
of Coningsby. Once more they were all four together; but under what different circumstances,
and with what different prospects to those which attended their separation at Eton! Alone
with Coningsby, Millbank spoke to him things which letters could not convey. He bore to him
all the sympathy and devotion of Edith, but they would not conceal from themselves that, at
this moment, and in the present state of affairs,
The state of political parties in England in the spring of 1841 offered a most
remarkable contrast to their condition at the period commemorated in the first chapter of
this work. The banners of the Conservative camp at this moment lowered on the Whig forces as
the gathering host of the Norman invader frowned on the coast of Sussex. The Whigs were not
yet conquered, but they were doomed; and they themselves knew it. The mistake which was made
by the Conservative leaders in not retaining office in 1839, and whether we consider their
conduct in a national and constitutional light, or as a mere question of political tactics
Under all the circumstances of the case, the conduct of the Whig Cabinet in their final
propositions cannot be described as deficient either in boldness or prudence. The policy
which they recommended was in itself a sagacious and spirited policy, but they erred in
supposing that at the period it was brought forward any measures promoted by the Whigs could
have obtained general favour in the country. The Whigs were known to be feeble; they were
looked upon as tricksters. The country knew they were opposed by a very powerful party, and
though there certainly never was any authority for the belief, the country did believe that
that
The future effect of the Whig propositions of —41 will not be detrimental to that party,
even if in the interval they be appropriated piecemeal, as will probably be the case, by
their Conservative successors. But for the moment, and in the plight in which the Whig party
found themselves, it was impossible to have devised measures more conducive to their
precipitate fall. Great interests were menaced by a weak government. The consequence was
inevitable. Tadpole and Taper saw it in a moment. They snuffed the factious air, and felt the
coming storm. Notwithstanding the extreme congeniality of these worthies, there was a little
latent jealousy between them. Tadpole worshipped Registration; Taper adored a Cry. Tadpole
always maintained that it was the winnowing of the electoral lists that could alone gain the
day; Taper, on the contrary, faithful to ancient traditions was ever of opinion that
And now after all in 1841 it seemed that Taper was right. There was a great clamour in
every quarter, and the clamour was against the Whigs and in favour of Conservative
principles. What Canadian timber merchants meant by Conservative principles it is not
difficult to conjecture; or West India planters. It was tolerably clear on the hustings what
squires and farmers and their followers meant by Conservative principles. What they mean by
Conservative principles now is another question; and whether Conservative principles mean
something
Notwithstanding the abstraction of his legal studies, Coningsby could not be altogether
insensible to the political crisis. In the political world of course he never mixed, but the
friends of his boyhood were deeply interested in affairs, and they lost no opportunity which
he would permit them, of cultivating his society. Their occasional fellowship, a visit now
and then to Sidonia, and a call sometimes on Flora who lived at Richmond, comprised his
social relations. His general acquaintance did not desert him, but he was out of sight, and
did not wish to be remembered. Mr. Ormsby asked him to dinner, and occasionally mourned over
his fate in the bow window of Whites; while Lord Eskdale even went to see him in the Temple,
was interested in his progress, and said with an encouraging look, that when he was called to
Lord Eskdale had obtained from Villebecque very accurate details as to the cause of
Coningsby being disherited. Our hero, if one in such fallen fortunes may still be described
as a hero, had mentioned to Lord Eskdale his sorrow that his grandfather had died in anger
with him; but Lord Eskdale, without dwelling on the subject, had assured him that he had
reason to believe that if Lord Monmouth had lived, affairs would have been different. He had
altered the disposition of his property at a moment of great and general irritation and
excitement, and had been too indolent, perhaps really too indisposed, which he was unwilling
ever to acknowledge, to recur to a calmer and more equitable settlement. Lord Eskdale had
been more frank with Sidonia, and had told him all about the refusal to become a candidate
for Darlford against Mr. Millbank,
The Dissolution of the Whig Parliament by the Whigs, the project of which had reached Lord
Monmouth a year before, and yet in which nobody believed to the last moment, at length took
place. All the world was dispersed in the heart of the season, and our solitary student of
the Temple in his lonely chambers notwithstanding all his efforts, found his eye rather
wander over the pages of Tidd and Chitty as he remembered that the great event to which he
had so long looked forward was now occurring, and he after all was no actor in the mighty
drama. It was to have been the epoch of his life; when he was to have found himself in that
proud position for which all the studies, and meditations, and higher
It was the end of a sultry July day, the last
Coningsby ordered his dinner, and then took up the evening papers, where he learnt the
return of Vere and Lyle; and read a speech of Buckhurst denouncing the Venetian Constitution
to the amazement of several thousand persons apparently not a little terrified by this
Coningsby had dined, and was reading in the library, when a waiter brought up a third edition of the Sun, with electioneering bulletins from the manufacturing districts to the very latest hour. Some large letters which expressed the name of Darlford caught his eye. There seemed great excitement in that borough; strange proceedings had happened. The column was headed, "Extraordinary Affair! Withdrawal of the Liberal Candidate! Two Tory Candidates in the field!!!"
His eye glanced over an animated speech of Mr. Millbank, his countenance changed, his heart
palpitated. Mr. Millbank had resigned the representation of the town but not from weakness;
his avocations demanded his presence; he had been requested to let his son supply his place,
but his son was otherwise provided for; he should always take a deep
Harry
Coningsby, Esq.
This proposition was received with that wild enthusiasm which occasionally bursts out in
the most civilised communities. The contest between Millbank and Rigby was equally balanced,
neither party was over confident. The Conservatives were not particularly zealous in behalf
of their champion; there was no Marquess of Monmouth and no Coningsby Castle now to
Here was a revolution in the fortunes of our forlorn Coningsby! When his grandfather first
sent for him to Monmouth House, his destiny was not verging on greater vicissitudes. He rose
from his seat, and was surprised that all the silent gentlemen who were about him did not
mark his agitation. Not an individual there that he knew. It was now an hour to midnight, and
to-morrow the almost unconscious candidate was to go to the poll. In a tumult of suppressed
emotion, Coningsby returned to his chambers. He found a letter in his box from Oswald
Millbank, who had been twice at the Temple. Oswald had been returned without a contest, and
had reached Darlford in time to hear Coningsby nominated. He set off instantly to London for
Coningsby and left at his friend's chambers a rapid narrative of what had happened, with
information that he should call on him again on the morrow at nine o'clock,
Coningsby did not sleep a wink that night, and yet when he rose early felt fresh enough for any exploit however difficult or hazardous. He felt as an Egyptian does when the Nile rises after its elevation had been despaired of. At the very lowest ebb of his fortunes, an event had occurred which seemed to restore all. He dared not contemplate the ultimate result of all these wonderful changes. Enough for him that when all seemed dark, he was about to be returned to Parliament by the father of Edith, and his vanquished rival who was to bite the dust before him, was the author of all his misfortunes. Love, Vengeance, Justice, the glorious pride of having acted rightly, the triumphant sense of complete and absolute success—here were chaotic materials from which order was at length evolved; and all-subsided in an overwhelming feeling of gratitude to that Providence that had so signally protected him.
There was a knock at the door. It was Oswald. They embraced. It seemed that
"We must talk it all over during our journey. We have not a minute to waste."
During that journey, Coningsby learned something of the course of affairs which gradually
had brought about so singular a revolution in his favour. We mentioned that Sidonia had
acquired a thorough knowledge of the circumstances which had occasioned and attended the
disheritance of Coningsby. These he had told to Lady Wallinger, first by letter, afterwards
in more detail on her arrival in London. Lady Wallinger had conferred with her husband. She
was not surprised at the goodness of Coningsby, and she sympathized with all his calamities.
He had ever been the favourite of her judgment, and her romance had always consisted in
blending his destinies with those of her beloved Edith. Sir Joseph was a judicious man, who
never cared to commit himself; a little selfish, but good, just and honourable, with some
impulses only a little afraid of them; but then his wife stepped in like an angel and gave
them the right direction. They were both
After some time, Mr. Millbank made inquiries about Coningsby, took an interest in his
career, and, like Lord Eskdale, declared that when he was called to the bar, his friends
would have an opportunity to evince their sincerity. Affairs remained in this state, until
Oswald thought that circumstances were sufficiently ripe to urge his father on the subject.
The position which Oswald had assumed at Millbank had necessarily made him acquainted with
the affairs and fortune of his father. When he computed the vast wealth which he knew was at
his parent's command and recalled
This is a very imperfect and crude intimation of what had occurred at Millbank and Hellingsley; yet it conveys a faint sketch of the enchanting intelligence that Oswald conveyed to Coningsby during their rapid travel. When they arrived at Birmingham they found a messenger and a despatch informing Coningsby that at mid-day at Darlford he was at the head of the poll by an overwhelming majority, and that Mr. Rigby had resigned. He was however requested to remain at Birmingham, as they did not wish him to enter Darlford except to be chaired, so he was to arrive there in the morning. At Birmingham therefore they remained.
There was Oswald's election to talk of as well as Coningsby's. They had hardly
This afternoon at Birmingham was as happy an afternoon as usually falls to the lot of man.
Both of these companions were labouring under that degree of excitement which is necessary to
felicity. They had enough to talk about. Edith was no longer a forbidden or a sorrowful
subject. There was rapture in their again meeting under such circumstances. Then there were
their friends; that dear Buckhurst, who had just been called out for styling his opponent a
Venetian, and all their companions of early days. What a sudden and marvellous change in all
their destinies! Life was a pantomime; the wand was waved, and it seemed that the
schoolfellows had of a sudden
A train arrived; restless they sallied forth to seek diversion in the dispersion of the passengers. Coningsby and Millbank, with that glance, a little inquisitive, even impertinent, if we must confess it, with which one greets a stranger when he emerges from a public conveyance, were lounging on the platform. The train arrived; stopped; the doors were thrown open, and from one of them emerged Mr. Rigby! Coningsby, who had dined, was greatly tempted to take off his hat and make him a bow, but he refrained. Their eyes met. Rigby was dead beat. He was evidently used up; a man without a resource; the sight of Coningsby his last blow; he had met his fate.
"My dear fellow," said Coningsby, "I remember I wanted you to dine with my grandfather at Montem, and that fellow would not ask you. Such is life!"
About eleven o'clock the next morning they arrived at the Darlford station. Here they were
met by an anxious deputation, who received Coningsby as if he were a prophet, and ushered him
into a car covered with satin and blue
The singularity was that all were of the same opinion: everybody cheered him, every house was adorned with his colours. His triumphant return was no party question; Magog Wrath and Bully Bluck walked together like lambs at the head of his procession.
The car stopped before the principal hotel in the High Street. It was Mr. Millbank's
committee.
The hustings were opposite the hotel, and here after a while Coningsby was carried, and stepping from his car, took up his post to address for the first time a public assembly. Anxious as the people were to hear him, it was long before their enthusiasm could subside into silence. At length that silence was deep and absolute. He spoke; his powerful and rich tones reached every ear. In five minutes' time every one looked at his neighbour, and without speaking they agreed that there never was anything like this heard in Darlford before.
He addressed them for a considerable time for he had a great deal to say; not only
He did this with so much clearness, and in a manner so pointed and popular, that the deep attention of the multitude never wavered. His lively illustrations kept them often in continued merriment. But when towards his close he drew some picture of what he hoped might be the character of his future and lasting connexion with the town, the vast throng was singularly affected. There were a great many present at that moment who though they had never seen Coningsby before, would willingly have then died for him. Coningsby had touched their hearts, for he had spoken from his own. His spirit had entirely magnetized them. Darlford believed in Coningsby: and a very good creed.
And now Coningsby was conducted to the opposite hotel. He walked through the crowd.
"It is to you, dear sir, that I am indebted for all this," said Coningsby.
"No," said Mr. Millbank, "it is to your own high principles, great talents, and good heart."
After he had been presented by the late Member to the principal personages in the borough, Mr. Millbank said:
"I think we must now give Mr. Coningsby a little rest. "Come with me," he added; "here is some one who will be very glad to see you."
Speaking thus, he led our hero a little away, and placing his arm in Coningsby's, with great affection opened the door of an apartment. There was Edith radiant with loveliness and beaming with love. Their agitated hearts told at a glance the tumult of their joy. The father joined their hands, and blessed them with words of tenderness.
The marriage of Coningsby and Edith took place early in the autumn. It was solemnized at Millbank, and they passed their first moon at Hellingsley, which place was in future to be the residence of the member for Darlford. The estate was to devolve to Coningsby after the death of Mr. Millbank who in the meantime made arrangements which permitted the newlymarried couple to reside at the Hall in a manner becoming its occupants. All these settlements, as Mr. Millbank assured Coningsby, were effected not only with the sanction, but at the express instance, of his son.
An event however occurred not very long after the marriage of Coningsby which rendered this
generous conduct of his father-in-law no longer necessary to his fortunes, though he never
forgot its exercise. The gentle and unhappy daughter of Lord Monmouth quitted a scene with
which her spirit had never greatly sympathized. Perhaps she might have lingered in life for
yet a little while, had it not been for that fatal inheritance which disturbed her peace and
embittered her days, haunting her heart with the recollection that she had been the
unconscious instrument of injuring the only being whom she loved, and embarrassing and
encumbering her with duties foreign to her experience and her nature. The marriage of
Coningsby had greatly affected her, and from that day she seemed gradually to decline. She
died towards the end of the autumn, and subject to an ample annuity to Villebecque, she
bequeathed the whole of her fortune to the husband of Edith. Gratifying as it was to him to
present such an inheritance to his wife, it was not without a pang that he received the
intelligence of the death of Flora. Edith sympathized in his affectionate feelings,
Coningsby passed his next Christmas in his own hall with his beautiful and gifted wife by his side and surrounded by the friends of his heart and his youth.
They stand now on the threshold of public life. They are in the leash, but in a moment they
will be slipped. What will be their fate? Will they maintain in august assemblies and high
places the great truths which in study and in solitude they have embraced? Or will their
courage exhaust itself in the struggle, their enthusiasm evaporate before hollow-hearted
ridicule, their generous impulses yield with a vulgar catastrophe to the tawdry temptations
of a low ambition? Will their skilled intelligence subside into being the adroit tool of a
corrupt party? Will Vanity confound their fortunes, or Jealousy wither their sympathies? Or
will they remain brave, single and true; refuse to bow before shadows and worship phrases;
sensible of the greatness of their position recognise the greatness of their duties; denounce
to a perplexed and disheartened world the frigid theories of